imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o
be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o every_o man_n or_o every_o christian_a for_o then_o the_o most_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v so_o restrain_v it_o but_o only_o of_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v give_v or_o design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n nor_o appliable_a to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o without_o sacrilege_n pretend_v to_o in_o any_o other_o §_o 7._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n two_o frequent_a know_v idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o verb_n of_o know_v or_o understand_v such_o be_v learning_n or_o teach_v do_v ordinary_o include_v the_o will_n or_o affection_n also_o so_o as_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o 2_o dly_a that_o verb_n active_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o a._n and_o passive_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o b._n but_o especial_o adjective_n participial_n do_v frequent_o include_v a_o real_a passion_n or_o a_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o observation_n frequent_o exemplify_v in_o the_o annotation_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o that_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n yield_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o new_a light_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o d._n that_o this_o not_o only_o may_v be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o but_o certain_o be_v the_o entire_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o the_o antecedent_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n v._n 44._o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n v._n 39_o denote_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o humble_a pliable_a heart_n and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o discipleship_n and_o to_o this_o be_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o isaiah_n apply_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o sincere_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o draw_v by_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o they_o follow_v christ_n become_v his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o 2_o dly_z by_o the_o consequent_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o where_o as_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n v_o 44._o so_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hear_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n grace_n dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 6._o d._n 3_o dly_a by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o flourish_a condition_n thereof_o describe_v v._n 11_o 12._o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v member_n thereof_o 1_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v disciple_n follower_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a their_o prosperous_a state_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o join_v in_o one_o v_o 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v where_o as_o establishment_n far_o express_v by_o security_n from_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o great_a peace_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v their_o righteousness_n equipollent_a with_o their_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o still_o according_a to_o all_o the_o imaginable_a way_n of_o judge_v this_o which_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v from_o it_o nay_o if_o the_o text_n be_v again_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v say_v thus_o immediate_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o upon_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n from_o thence_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a vary_a from_o this_o see_v 1._o thess_n 4._o c._n §_o 8._o a_o four_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 11._o out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a but_o these_o word_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v somewhat_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o the_o not_o teach_v be_v literal_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o christ_n also_o teach_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o other_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o word_n indeed_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n plain_n easy_a and_o gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o as_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscure_a imperfect_a more_o burdensome_a and_o less_o agreeable_a yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o bare_a plainness_n and_o perspicuousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n see_v t._n v_o p._n 244._o l._n 31._o and_o to_o that_o sure_a it_o belong_v but_o withal_o to_o these_o other_o excellency_n thereof_o over_o and_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n for_o beginner_n many_o thing_n improveable_a and_o
to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o office_n of_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o have_v now_o from_o his_o father_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o by_o the_o second_o his_o embracing_z the_o child_n his_o great_a kindness_n to_o and_o particular_a own_n of_o such_o humble_a follower_n of_o he_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o receive_n or_o entertain_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o be_v interpretative_o the_o entertain_n and_o obey_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o commission_n christ_n come_v with_o 38._o and_o john_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o paraphrase_n 38._o go_v not_o along_o in_o our_o company_n 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o proposal_n of_o thou_o be_v like_a that_o of_o joshua_n numb_a 11._o 28._o and_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o that_o be_v by_o moses_n let_v as_o many_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o my_o name_n as_o will_v or_o can_v for_o though_o they_o accompany_v not_o with_o we_o as_o then_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seventy_o v_o 27._o yet_o assure_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o 40._o for_o he_o that_o it_o not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n paraphrase_n 40._o for_o he_o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n do_v always_o take_v one_o part_n or_o other_o and_o his_o not_o engage_v against_o i_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o use_n not_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n be_v a_o argument_n infallible_a that_o he_o be_v on_o my_o side_n believe_v in_o my_o name_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o such_o purpose_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a eminent_a performance_n those_o which_o be_v in_o you_o my_o constant_a attendant_n and_o disciple_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o i_o but_o every_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sincere_a say_v and_o christian_a performance_n proportionable_a but_o to_o the_o express_v the_o least_o kindness_n give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o i_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v i_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n discourage_v the_o mean_a christian_n hinder_v his_o progress_n in_o christianity_n his_o condition_n be_v so_o sad_a that_o as_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v so_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o be_v annihilate_v again_o 43._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v paraphrase_n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o christian_n shall_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o be_v alien_v from_o christ_n yet_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o it_o and_o infelicity_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o see_v mat._n 18._o 7._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o thou_o most_o useful_a or_o necessary_a to_o thy_o secular_a concernment_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o alien_n thou_o from_o the_o service_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n part_n with_o be_v most_o ready_o and_o speedy_o thou_o have_v better_o loose_v that_o and_o after_o what_o ever_o suffering_n here_o inherit_v heaven_n eternal_o than_o after_o what_o ever_o temporal_a enjoyment_n here_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o remorse_n for_o such_o folly_n and_o the_o sharp_a torment_n attend_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o every_o apostate_n or_o temporary_a christian_a every_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n forementioned_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a course_n shall_v like_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o every_o pious_a man_n will_v preserve_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o salt_n from_o all_o putrefaction_n 50_o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o paraphrase_n 50._o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o to_o eat_v up_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o let_v it_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n of_o salt_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o firmness_n of_o that_o and_o so_o let_v it_o engage_v you_o in_o all_o amity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n with_o other_o man_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o full_a on_o earth_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o meaning_n in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n i_o have_v neither_o put_v it_o into_o the_o margin_n nor_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o full_a who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o dress_v cloth_n do_v for_o these_o purpose_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v therefore_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fuller_n earth_n which_o have_v a_o special_a cleanse_v whiten_a faculty_n in_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v here_o look_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n garment_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o degree_n of_o white_a that_o no_o full_a by_o or_o with_o earth_n can_v be_v able_a to_o whiten_v any_o thing_n so_o and_o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n yet_o the_o promiscuous_a uncertain_a use_n of_o preposition_n among_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o observable_a that_o it_o may_v take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o one_o objection_n for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act_n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o render_v here_o it_o will_v bear_v this_o sense_n no_o full_a by_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o earth_n can_v so_o whiten_v any_o thing_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o be_v use_v for_o with_o phil._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la memoria_fw-la vestri_fw-la say_v r._n stephanus_n with_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o and_o that_o render_v will_v agree_v to_o this_o sense_n also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o three_o example_n come_v perfect_o home_o to_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dative_n this_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o word_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o go_v about_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o b._n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o else_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o bibles_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o god_n prosper_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o convert_v to_o they_o daily_o 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v barnabas_n to_o confirm_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o who_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o act._n 18._o e._n be_v glad_a and_o advise_v they_o cordial_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o barnabas_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a person_n a_o believer_n that_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_o many_o 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o 〈◊〉_d assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v note_v a_o call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o call_v nazarites_n or_o galilaean_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o that_o first_o in_o antioch_n of_o any_o place_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n possible_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 21._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n over_o all_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o luk._n 2._o a._n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n resolve_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o among_o they_o helen_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n see_v jos_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o note_n b_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o liberality_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o call_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o active_a for_o to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n so_o in_o judas_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n but_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astronomy_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o pharisee_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v famous_o know_v under_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o the_o elder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v here_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n elder_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n major_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o praefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n eliezer_n who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n gen._n 24._o 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v his_o elder_a servant_n but_o with_o a_o comma_n that_o servant_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ruler_n administrator_n steward_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v gen._n 15._o 2._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o praefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n num._n 22._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o moab_n v_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v reuben_n as_o first-born_a gen._n 49._o 3._o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n or_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n so_o call_v rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
that_o pious_a strict_a condition_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o they_o will_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o marry_v 12._o have_v condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n paraphrase_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o punishable_a crime_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o of_o violate_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o conjugal_a tie_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o forsake_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o give_v the_o church_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o husband_n 13._o and_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o such_o young_a widow_n be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o recess_n and_o vacancy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n but_o spend_v it_o in_o go_v abouâ—_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ask_v question_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v into_o tattle_v and_o loose_a discourse_n into_o censure_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n entertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o unseemly_a discourse_n either_o calumniate_a or_o talk_v wanton_o 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o paraphrase_n 14._o my_o direction_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n widow_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o gravity_n of_o mind_n and_o command_v over_o themselves_o do_v in_o that_o case_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o bearing_z and_o bring_v up_o child_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n guide_v domestic_a affair_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o to_o accuse_v or_o find_v fault_n or_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o such_o loose_a professor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o some_o such_o you_o know_v there_o be_v which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a path_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gnostic_n bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o you_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 16._o if_o any_o christian_a have_v any_o helpless_a widow_n of_o his_o family_n see_v v._n 8._o let_v he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_o helpless_a 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o note_n d_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 17._o let_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v discharge_v that_o function_n well_o receive_v for_o their_o reward_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v especial_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n and_o also_o continue_v to_o instruct_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o settle_a church_n â—ee_o act._n 11._o b._n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o significative_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v use_v to_o go_v over_o the_o corn_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o grain_n out_o of_o the_o straw_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o thresh_v do_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a reward_n in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n 19_o note_n e_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 19_o admit_v not_o any_o complaint_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n unless_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v paraphrase_n 20._o all_o other_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o scandalous_a offence_n thou_o be_v to_o admonish_v first_o and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o beside_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o the_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n other_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v awe_v hereby_o and_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d by_o partiality_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o with_o all_o impartiality_n and_o uprightness_n thou_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o favour_n 22._o note_n f_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n note_n g_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o any_o make_v not_o too_o much_o have_v to_o absolve_v they_o again_o before_o they_o have_v by_o good_a work_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v special_a care_n that_o by_o know_v other_o man_n enormous_a act_n thou_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o inveigle_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 13._o or_o bring_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o keep_v thyself_o unpolluted_a from_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o so_o rise_v among_o you_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 23._o yet_o say_v not_o i_o this_o to_o prohibit_v thou_o drink_v wine_n physical_o and_o moderate_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o sicklinesse_n to_o which_o drink_v of_o water_n be_v unwholesome_a this_o may_v safe_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o without_o incur_v that_o danger_n of_o pollution_n v_o 22._o 24._o note_n h_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o 〈◊〉_d go_v befoe_n to_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o paraphrase_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v discernible_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_a demerit_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o discernibile_fw-la in_o they_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o absolve_v but_o in_o some_o they_o follow_v after_o that_o censure_n also_o that_o be_v be_v not_o reform_v upon_o censure_n but_o continue_v in_o by_o repeat_v act_n visible_o and_o discernible_o even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n there_o must_v be_v no_o absolution_n 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 25._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n good_a work_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o do_v reform_v upon_o censure_n be_v or_o must_v be_v manifest_a before_o absolution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o deed_n continue_v evil_a or_o their_o good_a work_n but_o very_o few_o they_o can_v be_v so_o conceal_v but_o they_o will_v be_v discenâ—ible_a and_o by_o they_o judgement_n will_v be_v make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v who_o not_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o widow_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lone_a person_n which_o we_o render_v widow_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o officiate_v there_o as_o diaconissae_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o choose_v of_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o always_o continue_v such_o as_o by_o a_o place_n of_o ignatius_n may_v be_v collect_v these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o those_o which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n
friendly_a live_n with_o they_o for_o thus_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o opposition_n enforce_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n where_o hatred_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n cover_v all_o sin_n must_v also_o be_v opposite_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o our_o mind_n breed_v kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o see_v as_o few_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o be_v interpretable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n hide_v the_o ill_a proportion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o good_a will_n or_o charity_n hide_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o shall_v save_v that_o other_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a to_o breed_v in_o himself_o charity_n to_o that_o other_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v oft_o elsewhere_o be_v note_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v use_n of_o phrase_n or_o place_n in_o the_o old_a in_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o in_o the_o fountain_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v fit_o bear_v though_o not_o that_o which_o have_v original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o then_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v sin_n be_v a_o know_a phrase_n for_o pardon_v or_o forgive_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v and_o so_o it_o may_v most_o reasonable_o signify_v here_o and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v who_o sin_n they_o be_v which_o he_o that_o convert_v another_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v cover_v his_o own_o or_o that_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o be_v think_v reasonable_a because_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o his_o charity_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v that_o be_v to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v against_o a_o man_n cover_v another_o sin_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o charity_n can_v forgive_v another_o sin_n in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o figure_n in_o the_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a by_o that_o figure_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n that_o as_o in_o daniel_n c._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o dan._n 4._o 27._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v exhort_v to_o break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o absolution_n not_o only_o by_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o sin_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n so_o this_o great_a charity_n of_o convert_v any_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v alive_a shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o soever_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n offer_v to_o excite_v that_o charity_n first_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o receiver_n save_v his_o soul_n alive_a which_o include_v and_o can_v well_o be_v improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o cover_v or_o forgive_a his_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o devolve_v to_o himself_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v perfect_o concordant_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o no_o way_n unreconcilable_a with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o god_n become_v propitious_a to_o our_o best_a performance_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v the_o reward_v of_o our_o charity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o will_v then_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o importance_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o impress_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n then_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o obstinate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n who_o impurity_n and_o hate_v and_o pursue_v of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v vengeance_n sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a charity_n be_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avert_v it_o from_o any_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v that_o force_n in_o it_o as_o to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n suppose_v now_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o the_o note_n a_o first_o epistle_n general_z of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v ordinary_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n which_o either_o before_o their_o christianity_n dwell_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n see_v act._n 2._o 10._o or_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o act._n 11._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o close_a 〈◊〉_d ch_n 5._o 13._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-chosen_a questionless_a signify_v their_o fellow-church_n of_o jewish_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o babylon_n denote_v rome_n see_v note_n on_o revel_n 18._o a._n that_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n agrippa_n appear_v act_n 12._o 1._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o judaea_n be_v place_v by_o baronius_n in_o an._n chr._n 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n empire_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n secundo_fw-la claudii_n anno_fw-la simon_n petrus_n romam_fw-la pergit_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n simon_n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o convert_v many_o there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d gaius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o former_a call_v the_o monument_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o those_o that_o build_v that_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a call_n that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plantation_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v that_o the_o prime_a thing_n doubt_v of_o by_o those_o late_a writer_n which_o question_v this_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v thereupon_o drive_v from_o their_o home_n act_n 8._o and_o from_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n where_o at_o first_o they_o be_v scatter_v v_o
and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n s3aith_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n who_o these_o pseudapostle_n be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n may_v perhaps_o be_v reasonable_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n gaius_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o leader_n of_o a_o heresy_n that_o he_o pretend_v revelation_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o great_a apostle_n and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigious_a narration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o then_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o jerusalem_n live_v again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o nuptial_a festivity_n the_o same_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o speak_v of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a carnal_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o paunch_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plenty_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o beast_n or_o victim_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o go_v far_a mention_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o filthiness_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o ephesus_n itself_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n live_v there_o we_o find_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o he_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n on_o a_o time_n and_o find_v cerinthus_n to_o be_v there_o leap_v back_o and_o go_v out_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v when_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o cerinthus_n be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o out_o of_o a_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o circumstance_n more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n will_v be_v observable_a in_o that_o author_n first_o that_o the_o nicolaitan_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o this_o church_n v_o 6._o do_v rise_v immediate_o after_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n eusebius_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o immediate_o after_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n come_v to_o take_v he_o in_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o very_a book_n the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o so_o expound_v i_o can_v affirm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o revelation_n from_o some_o prime_a apostle_n and_o affirm_v the_o prodigy_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o assure_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o he_o but_o find_v out_o and_o reject_v his_o error_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n avoid_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o know_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o come_v near_o this_o vile_a person_n which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d their_o not_o endure_v these_o vile_a carnal_a gospeler_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v thou_o have_v remit_v or_o abate_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n remission_n of_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o intention_n of_o they_o master_n brightman_n fancy_n on_o the_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o interpretation_n 20._o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v it_o as_o will_v declare_v its_o whole_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n thus_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v remit_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v what_o the_o ib._n spirit_n consider_v in_o this_o city_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o present_o gather_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n till_o constantine_n day_n thus_o pitiful_o slight_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n and_o on_o which_o he_o find_v his_o interpretation_n for_o beside_o that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o church_n know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v as_o punctual_o signify_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o as_o london_n signify_v london_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o particular_a aspect_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o constantine_n as_o that_o this_o part_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o allusion_n of_o aphecas_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ephesus_n be_v as_o remote_a in_o find_v as_o one_o can_v well_o imagine_v but_o then_o in_o signification_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v desire_n or_o appetite_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remission_n or_o lose_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o not_o the_o love_n or_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o the_o flock_n as_o master_n brightman_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o first_o be_v in_o they_o not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o object_n of_o it_o christ_n for_o the_o leave_v or_o utter_a forsake_v of_o he_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v patience_n at_o the_o present_a thou_o persevere_a still_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n see_v mat._n 24._o 12._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n much_o remit_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n this_o love_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a cast_v out_o fear_n he_o that_o have_v it_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o die_v or_o undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o church_n former_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 3_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o pass_v through_o difficulty_n and_o not_o faint_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a remissness_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n what_o this_o remissness_n be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v guess_v
those_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o subdue_a the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o as_o his_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o so_o this_o prophecy_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o also_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 12._o 5._o of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v feed_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o here_o be_v say_v of_o thyatira_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v propagate_v the_o faith_n very_o far_o and_o because_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n consist_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o gentiles-sin_n and_o render_v future_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v figurative_o by_o break_v and_o shiver_v of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o which_o we_o ordinary_o style_v contrition_n and_o because_o that_o contrition_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a exclude_v all_o turn_n again_o to_o the_o forsake_a sin_n and_o that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n or_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v whole_a again_o as_o pot_n of_o silver_n or_o other_o metal_n may_v by_o be_v melt_v again_o therefore_o this_o come_n in_o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v rhetorical_o describe_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o break_v man_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n t._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o and_o 27._o that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v after_o prove_v eminent_a propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o gentile-converts_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o 28._o verse_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o v_o 27._o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n that_o bring_v light_a 〈◊〉_d usher_v in_o the_o sun_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 22._o 16._o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dayspring_n luk._n 1._o 78._o and_o though_o every_o of_o these_o in_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o light_n and_o lustre_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o other_o respect_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o in_o isaiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o spendor_n above_o other_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v here_o note_v some_o eminent_a prince_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o constant_a orthodox_n pure_a christian_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v propagate_v the_o faith_n to_o when_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n professor_n there_o be_v final_o destroy_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 6._o note_n d._n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n from_o psal_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v here_o by_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o by_o god_n to_o christ_n will_v denote_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n commission_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v give_v be_v use_v c._n 3._o 9_o i_o will_v give_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o and_o see_v this_o phrase_n be_v here_o also_o take_v out_o of_o that_o second_o psalm_n as_o the_o former_a of_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v here_o v_o 26._o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a point_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n may_v proper_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v and_o usher_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n and_o then_o their_o convert_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o christianity_n propagate_a the_o faith_n over_o the_o east_n much_o far_o after_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n a_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o thus_o say_v christ_n who_o have_v at_o his_o command_n those_o seven_o angel_n of_o god_n mention_v c._n 1._o 4._o and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o i_o know_v your_o action_n and_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o your_o pretension_n and_o therefore_o do_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o you_o that_o although_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o you_o renounce_v the_o faith_n when_o any_o persecution_n approach_v 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v be_v yet_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o fortify_v wherefore_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v uphold_v for_o though_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o church_n yet_o there_o want_v that_o love_n which_o must_v consummate_v this_o faith_n and_o this_o that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o will_v make_v man_n confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a hazard_n this_o i_o say_v be_v want_v among_o you_o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o require_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a and_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o former_a fail_n and_o if_o by_o continue_a negligence_n you_o thus_o fall_v again_o expect_v that_o my_o judgement_n on_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unpreventable_a 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a paraphrase_n 4._o some_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n act._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n and_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o
manifestation_n of_o this_o pertain_v that_o passage_n set_v down_o by_o 64._o hieron_n rubeus_n that_o saul_n a_o hebrew_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n under_o stilico_n design_v to_o take_v advantage_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o goth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v do_v it_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o alaricus_n discern_v their_o approach_n send_v to_o desire_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o fight_n till_o the_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n promise_v then_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o saul_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o set_v upon_o they_o unarm_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o aid_n in_o tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebratione_fw-la in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o till_o alaricus_n after_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o satisfy_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o day_n and_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o follow_v he_o stout_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o repulse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o if_o honorius_n and_o stilico_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n eo_fw-la omnino_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la roma_fw-la tâ—rrarum_fw-la domina_fw-la quae_fw-la victori_fw-la praemium_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o futura_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rome_n have_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overrun_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n and_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n king_n and_o divers_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n make_v insurrection_n say_v sozomen_n be_v famous_o know_v in_o story_n see_v socrat._v 1._o 7._o c._n 10._o sozom._n 1._o 9_o c._n 6._o of_o the_o spoil_n also_o that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o historian_n be_v plentiful_a especial_o procopius_n of_o alaricus_n and_o his_o that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o either_o of_o private_a or_o public_a treasure_n the_o commander_n give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n say_v sozomen_n l._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plunder_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o spoil_v every_o house_n of_o gensericus_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v by_o sea_n to_o carthage_n a_o vast_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capiâ—olinus_n or_o olympius_n so_o socrates_n of_o alaricus_n that_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o rifle_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v many_o of_o those_o admirable_a spectacle_n so_o also_o that_o they_o conquer_v many_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o their_o own_o as_o dacia_n pannonia_n thrace_n illyricum_n france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o for_o their_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n though_o that_o signify_v not_o their_o burn_a it_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o socrates_n the_o many_o admirable_a spectacle_n there_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v by_o totilas_n at_o the_o first_o enter_v the_o city_n though_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o burn_v down_o see_v procopius_n goth._n 4._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o in_o time_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o heathen_a rome_n but_o then_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o only_a honorius_n himself_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o innocentius_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o be_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n â—aith_o orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o city_n to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o a_o embassy_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o by_o zozimus_n 2_o dly_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o many_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n there_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n that_o at_o the_o first_o siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a profession_n there_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o other_o heathen_a temple_n which_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v then_o among_o they_o some_o thuscian_a magi_n be_v send_v for_o by_o aitalus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o promise_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o barbarian_n continuò_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la present_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o restore_v their_o gentile_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 38._o and_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o sozomen_n c._n 9_o that_o upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o attalus_n his_o lose_v that_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o honorius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_a idolater_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o gentile_n guess_v by_o attalus_n inclination_n and_o former_a course_n be_v but_o now_o late_o become_v christian_n since_o from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o join_v with_o alaricus_n and_o christen_v by_o a_o gothish_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v profess'd_o favour_v and_o set_v up_o gentilism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a temple_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n that_o though_o the_o heathen_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v alaricus_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o god_n turn_v of_o thing_n it_o â—el_a out_o that_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o find_v the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o light_n heavy_o upon_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v orosius_n observation_n that_o god_n permit_v alaricus_n to_o enter_v the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o idolater_n or_o heathen_n there_o and_o give_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o christian_a religion_n over_o gentilism_n now_o conquer_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a and_o that_o many_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n astonish_v with_o what_o they_o see_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n turn_v christian_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o 7._o c._n 39_o three_o it_o be_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n have_v provoke_v the_o god_n to_o send_v these_o vastation_n upon_o they_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o which_o be_v at_o large_a show_v by_o salvian_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o rome_n have_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o say_v sozomen_n alaricus_n when_o he_o take_v it_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o rifle_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o church_n build_v about_o his_o tomb_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a circuit_n and_o can_v hold_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n 19_o orosius_n gothi_n relict_n â_fw-la intention_n praedandi_fw-la ad_fw-la confugia_fw-la salutis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la agmina_fw-la ignara_fw-la cogentes_fw-la the_o goth_n give_v over_o their_o intention_n of_o rifle_v and_o force_v troop_n of_o christian_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v to_o consecrate_a place_n and_o i_o sidore_v add_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o as_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a saint_n be_v constant_o spare_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o thus_o many_o thousand_o do_v escape_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n be_v general_o deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o also_o
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
receive_v the_o benediction_n gen._n 30._o 27._o that_o attend_v the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n or_o that_o of_o lot_n entertain_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n or_o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v shall_v himself_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o other_o be_v destroy_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 42._o in_o this_o notion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o mar._n 9_o 41._o in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o cast_v they_o out_o the_o devil_n possess_v man_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ordinary_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o that_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n have_v much_o retrench_v and_o restrain_v satan_n power_n have_v general_o corporeal_a discernible_a effect_n attend_v it_o disease_n of_o all_o kind_n epilepsy_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_o thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o such_o disease_n can_v be_v cure_v the_o devil_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o according_o here_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o peter_n his_o name_n be_v simon_n but_o be_v now_o joh._n 1._o 43._o alter_v by_o christ_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saxum_fw-la caute_fw-la silex_fw-la say_v the_o old_a glossary_a it_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n or_o flint_n but_o in_o this_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foundation-stone_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o that_o and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_v twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o all_o beleiver_n as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a be_v exact_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o mat._n 16._o 18._o where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o be_v kipha_n and_o upon_o this_o kipha_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o other_o good_a author_n in_o the_o arctic_a dialect_n particular_o homer_n who_o four_o time_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o stone_n or_o petra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o weight_n as_o two_o ordinary_a man_n can_v not_o have_v carry_v and_o yet_o be_v take_v up_o in_o aeneas_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o throw_v at_o achilles_n in_o two_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d millstone_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o one_o fling_v at_o another_o but_o from_o the_o figure_n &_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o very_a great_a one_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o a_o huge_a stone_n a_o immovable_a rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o comparative_o very_o big_a for_o that_o use_n of_o throw_v in_o the_o four_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v take_v in_o one_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n and_o stone_n be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_a and_o offence_n and_o both_o distinct_o to_o be_v render_v not_o rock_n but_o stone_n such_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o more_o clear_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o where_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n as_o a_o cornerstone_n so_o mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v the_o veil_n the_o ground_n the_o stone_n the_o timber_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o inter_v and_o therefore_o for_o any_o conclusion_n from_o the_o critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n i_o suppose_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o grammar_n notion_n absolute_o the_o same_o and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o stone_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o building_n and_o be_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n as_o here_o to_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o help_v to_o support_v the_o superstructure_n which_o be_v raise_v on_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n mat._n 16._o where_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o name_n of_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o eph._n 2._o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v look_v on_o as_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n the_o church_n and_o rev._n 21._o 14._o as_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o that_o note_v a_o great_a immovable_a mine_n of_o stone_n as_o c._n 27._o 60._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hew_a or_o cut_v the_o tomb_n in_o or_o as_o s._n mark_n read_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mine_n or_o rock_n of_o stone_n in_o or_o out_o of_o which_o that_o tomb_n be_v cut_v out_o whole_a or_o in_o one_o entire_a piece_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 8._o 6._o on_o which_o the_o seed_n fall_v may_v possible_o be_v a_o entire_a rock_n without_o any_o earth_n or_o moisture_n in_o it_o but_o matthew_n and_o mark_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n which_o be_v stony_a on_o stony_a ground_n not_o make_v it_o one_o entire_a stone_n but_o which_o have_v store_n of_o stone_n in_o it_o so_o mat._n 7._o 25._o the_o house_n found_v and_o v_o 24._o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v there_o in_o the_o build_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o here_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n foundation_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v as_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o sand_n be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o other_o house_n be_v build_v the_o house_n build_v and_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n have_v its_o cornerstone_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foundation_n cement_v to_o a_o rock_n or_o natural_a mine_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a that_o unless_o the_o cement_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o there_o suppose_v or_o the_o rock_n move_v that_o house_n can_v not_o move_v neither_o but_o the_o other_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o say_v but_o to_o be_v build_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o found_v can_v have_v no_o foundation_n on_o so_o fluid_a a_o bottom_n as_o sand_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v fasten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o fall_v so_o soon_o in_o these_o three_o place_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o rock_n and_o according_o the_o glossary_a render_v it_o caute_fw-la as_o well_o as_o saxum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n when_o peter_n title_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o can_v signify_v a_o rock_n either_o as_o that_o be_v abstract_v from_o
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o now_o see_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v this_o far_a branch_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o mean_a person_n those_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a message_n as_o the_o best_a and_o peculiar_o they_o above_o other_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v note_n c_o about_o offend_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o doubt_v of_o what_o before_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o found_v on_o john_n present_a condition_n christ_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o this_o time_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n such_o as_o now_o john_n be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v oft_o befall_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n office_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o such_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o suffer_v patient_o and_o to_o conquer_v by_o suffer_v 7._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n paraphrase_n 7._o jesus_n think_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o consequent_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o john_n office_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v be_v it_o a_o reed_n such_o as_o the_o wind_n play_v with_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n any_o trifle_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v there_o sure_o your_o go_v out_o to_o he_o be_v not_o on_o so_o childish_a a_o errand_n 8._o but_o what_o go_v you_o â—ut_v for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n paraphrase_n 8._o or_o be_v it_o any_o glorious_a gallant_a person_n in_o splendid_a array_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o you_o will_v not_o have_v look_v for_o in_o a_o desert_n but_o a_o court_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a of_o he_o you_o find_v he_o in_o a_o austere_a habit_n and_o diet_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o confinement_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o doubt_n or_o be_v change_v so_o soon_o to_o so_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o so_o much_o strength_n certain_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o observe_v that_o habit_n and_o diet_n there_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v from_o herod_n court_n cast_v into_o prison_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o note_z d_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 9_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o go_v out_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n nay_o of_o a_o pitch_n beyond_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o a_o direct_a herald_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o note_n e_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o himself_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v according_o pointing_z at_o he_o this_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 30._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o of_o he_o i_o shall_v free_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n or_o special_a person_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o god_n send_v to_o any_o office_n in_o his_o church_n john_n baptist_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a honour_v with_o more_o signal_n revelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n joh._n 1._o 32._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o apostle_n of_o i_o the_o meanâ—st_n or_o least_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n have_v to_o those_o of_o he_o many_o other_o superadded_a and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o john_n have_v not_o joh._n 10._o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v on_o they_o or_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o convert_v first_o and_o then_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o i_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o far_o great_a person_n and_o more_o honourable_a officer_n than_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o forerunner_n and_o so_o disciple_n servant_n of_o a_o prophet_n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n note_z f_z suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o so_o acknowledg'd_o true_a of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o sad_o considerable_a how_o after_o all_o john_n preach_v of_o i_o and_o all_o judaeas_n go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n 3._o 5._o and_o even_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n many_o of_o they_o v_o 7._o and_o their_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o point_v out_o by_o he_o and_o testify_v this_o be_v he_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o hour_n scarce_o any_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a crowd_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o gentile_a man_n among_o you_o who_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n invader_n intruder_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o in_o any_o reason_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n have_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o find_v he_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o receive_v either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o baptist_n c._n 21._o 24_o 32._o whereas_o all_o beside_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v._n 25._o the_o multitude_n lu._n 3._o 10._o the_o publican_n v._n 12._o the_o soldier_n v._n 14._o be_v very_o observant_a disciple_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n ever_o since_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n from_o who_o it_o be_v lest_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v believe_v on_o i_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v v_o 18._o 19_o and_o thus_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v break_v up_o by_o thief_n those_o of_o the_o family_n be_v deprive_v and_o all_o be_v part_v among_o invader_n so_o be_v it_o now_o the_o eminent_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o prophetical_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n dark_o and_o afar_o off_o describe_v christ_n in_o type_n and_o prediction_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o john_n come_v but_o he_o beyond_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o indication_n point_v at_o he_o
so_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o dieu_fw-fr learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o scandal_n put_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d temptation_n and_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v put_v for_o temptation_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o foot_n offend_v we_o mat._n 5._o 29._o 18._o 8._o mar._n 9_o 47._o that_o be_v when_o man_n eye_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o a_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o mention_v acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o when_o the_o word_n stone_n be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v stumble_v so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stumble_a block_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_n or_o sin_n in_o many_o and_o consequent_o of_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a sinner_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n unbelief_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o rock_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o to_o stumble_v be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o v_o 13._o to_o this_o may_v belong_v that_o other_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o where_o that_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v fall_v not_o into_o those_o sin_n that_o ignorant_a man_n or_o uncharitable_a who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v._n 11._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v subject_a unto_o by_o this_o brief_a view_n will_v appear_v the_o several_a acception_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o christ_n discourage_v or_o gall_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v here_o superad_v by_o he_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n purposely_o in_o consideration_n of_o john_n present_a condition_n now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o may_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n to_o his_o disciple_n whether_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v say_v maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o say_v he_o only_a nine_o be_v of_o true_a genuine_a prophecy_n or_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o be_v sublime_a transcendent_a sort_n somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o ordinary_a prophecy_n one_o of_o these_o he_o there_o define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o come_v on_o the_o man_n without_o dream_n or_o ecstasy_n the_o speak_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v clear_o tell_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o according_o proclaim_v as_o clear_o to_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o so_o many_o other_o style_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v mar._n 1._o 3._o a_o proclaimer_n a_o herald_n v_o 4._o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a illustrious_a person_n lu._n 1._o 15._o and_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v_o 76._o bâ—t_v never_o simple_o a_o prophet_n unless_o it_o be_v lu._n 7._o 28._o where_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o that_o no_o prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n where_o baptist_n not_o prophet_n be_v his_o only_a title_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o expression_n only_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o lu._n 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n not_o include_v he_o in_o that_o number_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o high_a classis_fw-la of_o a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o followeâ—_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christianity_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o prophet_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o god_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o point_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v but_o yet_o because_o this_o office_n of_o forerunner_n be_v the_o office_n of_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 26._o 18._o and_o consequent_o john_n be_v only_o a_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n employ_v by_o christ_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o design_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a employment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o before_o thy_o face_n that_o which_o be_v here_o before_o thy_o face_n be_v in_o malachy_n c._n 3._o 1._o before_o my_o face_n and_o so_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o thy_o be_v there_o all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o yet_o far_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v often_o his_o come_n or_o his_o presence_n and_o send_v before_o his_o face_n send_v a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n in_o a_o journey_n luke_n 9_o 52._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o come_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o suffer_v violence_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o legal_a acknowledge_v right_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o be_v take_v and_o violent_o possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n injustice_n by_o overrule_a power_n thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v up_o to_o sinai_n their_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 24._o thus_o in_o the_o â—_o talmud_n two_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v his_o own_o part_n away_o and_o his_o fellow_n too_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o violence_n a_o violent_a dealer_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o elder_a brother_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o by_o appointment_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n nay_o jerusalem_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o look_v after_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o doctor_n and_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n which_o say_v the_o doctor_n know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o idumaea_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v cap_n 12_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o galilee_n so_o despise_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o say_v proverbial_o no_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o beside_o they_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o carry_v all_o away_o and_o proportionable_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violent_a person_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o primary_o and_o as_o it_o
vicious_a and_o enormous_o ill_a and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a be_v i_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v be_v very_o far_o from_o please_v be_v in_o profess_a enmity_n to_o he_o v_o 7._o must_v needs_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v by_o he_o and_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o all_o obligation_n to_o go_v on_o any_o far_o in_o any_o carnal_a course_n it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o give_v over_o that_o as_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a much_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o vile_o so_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o charity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o work_v no_o evil_a to_o the_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n certain_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o it_o work_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fill_v up_o and_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o beelzebub_n beelzebub_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o fly_n or_o fly_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1._o 2._o and_o v_o 6._o be_v indeed_o a_o idol_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n in_o palestine_n worship_v and_o conceive_v to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o hurtful_a fly_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o region_n that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n be_v not_o improbable_a the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v he_o that_o catch_v or_o drive_v away_o fly_v this_o idol_n in_o 28_o pliny_n be_v call_v anchor_n deus_n from_o accaron_n or_o ekron_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cyrenaean_n when_o any_o plague_n of_o fly_n come_v on_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o on_o that_o they_o die_v present_o this_o be_v here_o call_v prince_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v believe_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o whole_a legion_n together_o like_o swarm_n of_o fly_n which_o with_o their_o prince_n or_o chieftain_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o speech_n here_o why_o they_o conceive_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n because_o beelzebub_n they_o think_v to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o christ_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o think_v he_o operate_v by_o this_o power_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o your_o child_n your_o child_n here_o signify_v either_o your_o disciple_n that_o be_v spiritual_a child_n or_o your_o countryman_n that_o be_v child_n of_o your_o nation_n natural_o and_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v their_o ordinary_a form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o scheva_n be_v willing_a to_o change_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o in_o justinus_n against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n if_o say_v he_o you_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o king_n or_o just_a man_n or_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o exorcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o will_v obey_v so_o say_v irenaeus_n by_o the_o invoke_v of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o almighty_a even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o à _fw-la daemoniis_fw-la universis_fw-la from_o all_o kind_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n expound_v this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o their_o child_n do_v in_o virtute_fw-la scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o there_o be_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v of_o charm_v and_o incantation_n may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a remainder_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o christian_n recounce_v they_o abuse_v of_o the_o true_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o renounce_v judaisme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v read_v by_o gore_n out_o of_o allatius_n his_o manuscript_n and_o that_o of_o cryptoferrara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o render_v observationibus_fw-la but_o without_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v all_o charm_n and_o incantation_n and_o defensative_n etc._n etc._n the_o phylactery_n there_o renounce_v being_n not_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 23._o 5._o wear_v about_o they_o as_o remembrance_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o such_o antidote_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n whether_o they_o be_v some_o write_a character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o jew_n the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o magical_a practice_n say_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o the_o jew_n prayer_n and_o exorcism_n but_o almost_o all_o other_o that_o deal_v in_o conjuration_n use_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n come_v to_o take_v abraham_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n because_o of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o thus_o easy_o mistake_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o say_v origen_n l._n 4._o and_o 4._o jamblichus_n call_v these_o assyria_n nomina_fw-la that_o be_v hebrew_a name_n as_o when_o themistius_n say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o assyrian_a book_n he_o clear_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o letter_n now_o use_v for_o hebrew_a letter_n be_v proper_o the_o assyrian_a which_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o compel_v they_o to_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o ancient_a letter_n which_o only_o the_o samaritane_n retain_v the_o same_o incantation_n be_v by_o they_o also_o use_v in_o cure_v disease_n as_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a one_o in_o trallian_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o pausanias_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o pyraetheia_n mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 15._o say_v that_o in_o lydia_n the_o magician_n have_v lay_v wood_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o put_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v upon_o some_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a form_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o read_v his_o charm_n out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o may_v render_v it_o literal_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n and_o present_o the_o wood_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n eliac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o form_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o prosper_v when_o he_o be_v particular_o call_v on_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o false_a gentile_a god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v
svo_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicavit_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la prima_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aliis_fw-la lupi_fw-la minotaâ—ri_fw-la equi_fw-la aprÃque_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la anteibant_fw-la paucis_fw-la ante_fw-la annis_fw-la sola_fw-la aquila_n portari_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la relinquebantur_fw-la marius_n in_o totum_fw-la ea_fw-la abdicavit_fw-la c._n marius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n appoint_v the_o eagle_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o but_o have_v four_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o company_n the_o wolf_n the_o minotaur_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o boar_n then_o these_o four_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o only_o the_o eagle_n be_v bring_v out_o but_o marius_n whole_o abdicate_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o five_o ensign_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v by_o marius_n reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o change_v till_o constantine_n bring_v the_o cross_n into_o their_o army_n 2._o that_o that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o four_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rapacity_n or_o devour_a which_o together_o with_o their_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o and_o skill_n to_o presage_v slaughter_n be_v the_o other_o thing_n on_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o ground_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o which_o purpose_n beside_o that_o observation_n of_o job_n concern_v the_o eagle_n she_o seek_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o chap._n 39_o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n very_o exact_o and_o punctual_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o author_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o job_n be_v by_o the_o translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o kind_n of_o vulture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lucian_n expression_n and_o that_o proverbial_a speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sagacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n will_v soon_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o vulture_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d phornutus_n this_o vulture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o mars_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o bird_n abound_v where_o there_o be_v many_o carcase_n and_o they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaimer_n of_o fight_n and_o do_v tell_v their_o companion_n of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o cry_n of_o they_o so_o philes_n in_o his_o iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o bird_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o travail_n as_o companion_n of_o army_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o fall_v there_o and_o be_v most_o ravenous_a in_o the_o devour_n of_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v behind_o so_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 20._o have_v set_v down_o this_o very_a species_n of_o eagle_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v those_o detestable_a enemy_n which_o even_o now_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o dead_a body_n so_o 58._o again_o mention_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_a ravener_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v these_o they_o signify_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o plunderer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o countryman_n mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n have_v conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v devour_v or_o rapacious_a all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o perfect_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n almost_o at_o once_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o vulture_n find_v out_o the_o carcase_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o roman_a army_n find_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o prey_n and_o make_v slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o although_o in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 17._o 37._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v this_o visible_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o vengeance_n but_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o destroy_v by_o these_o roman_a eagle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v become_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apply_v to_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28._o 49._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v the_o word_n as_o swift_a be_v put_v in_o by_o our_o english_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o power_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o move_v and_o shine_v there_o these_o be_v use_v in_o prophetical_a that_o be_v figurative_a write_n to_o denote_v the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o camp_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o militia_n so_o when_o dan._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o wax_v great_a even_o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v thereby_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o intelligible_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o save_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o lu._n 21._o 24._o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v interpretable_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o so_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o flourish_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v many_o city_n jerusalem_n particular_o utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n shake_v endanger_v shrewd_o bring_v near_o only_o a_o remnant_n escape_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o utter_v desolation_n see_v isa_n 13._o 10._o and_o 34_o 4._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o note_n g._n and_o rev._n 8._o note_v g._n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o exact_o will_v that_o voice_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n be_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sign_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v some_o special_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v fall_v about_o that_o time_n
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
16._o in_o that_o of_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o mat._n 11._o 25._o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lu._n 10._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 11._o 15._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 11._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v it_o take_v for_o promise_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a author_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o choice_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n that_o of_o confess_v be_v very_a alien_n and_o unfit_a for_o the_o turn_n and_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n point_v we_o to_o this_o of_o give_v thanks_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o joy_n be_v oft_o take_v for_o joy_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o turn_n the_o covetous_a pursbearer_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o such_o a_o bargain_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o tumult_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o a_o multitude_n for_o a_o tumult_n or_o noise_n also_o see_v forerius_n on_o isaiah_n p._n 197._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o benefactor_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v for_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v primary_o signify_v liberal_a magnificent_a benefactor_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o prince_n in_o aristotle_n pol._n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v they_o king_n that_o have_v be_v their_o benefactor_n so_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o word_n also_o prince_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n and_o so_o jâ—b_a 21._o 28._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munificus_fw-la beneficus_fw-la the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v in_o among_o they_o a_o prince_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v there_o for_o this_o s._n matthew_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v be_v ordinary_o set_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v benefactor_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n parallel_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a one_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o so_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n the_o predicate_v thus_o their_o prince_n call_v benefactor_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o young_a as_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o judge_n in_o their_o sanhedrin_n be_v call_v elder_n so_o other_o their_o officer_n especial_o that_o attend_v they_o be_v common_o style_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a 〈◊〉_d and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o that_o preside_v and_o govern_v in_o it_o call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a superior_a to_o other_o so_o they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act_n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o tit._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o acts._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o ordinary_a man_n or_o idiote_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 41._o withdraw_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observable_a among_o the_o hellenist_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o depart_v so_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v depart_v thence_o nine_a stadia_fw-la so_o act._n 21._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v go_v or_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v certain_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o will_v be_v thus_o best_o render_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o then_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o render_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o drop_v of_o blood_n that_o christ_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o sweat_n of_o a_o strange_a thickness_n or_o viscousnesse_n and_o consequent_o as_o big_a as_o the_o drop_n wherein_o blood_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n observation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o sweat_v extreme_o but_o that_o the_o sweat_n shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o sweat_n as_o the_o drop_n wherein_o blood_n use_v to_o fall_v be_v above_o the_o drop_n wherein_o sweat_n be_v wont_a this_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o agony_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v photius_n epist_n 138._o of_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o or_o like_v as_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 52._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n v._n 4._o and_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o author_n act._n 4._o 1._o and_o act_n 5._o 24._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o band_n or_o captain_n of_o more_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n set_v at_o the_o proche_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o guard_v and_o keep_v peace_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n raise_v in_o the_o city_n at_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o temple_n thus_o say_v josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 15._o be_v there_o a_o guard_n place_v in_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o be_v thence_o fetch_v out_o at_o feast_n day_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n render_v it_o clear_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o c._n 4._o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o their_o feast_n especial_o at_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o tumult_n cumanus_n set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o their_o arm_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o soldier_n be_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 47._o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foretell_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 45._o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o joh._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o commander_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d band_n of_o soldier_n with_o they_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o colonel_n of_o this_o band_n act_v 21._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commander_n or_o captain_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o tower_n of_o antonia_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castle_n v._n 34._o whither_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o safe_a custody_n such_o also_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o and_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watch_n or_o guard_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 65._o which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a be_v offer_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o watch_v the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n that_o none_o may_v steal_v he_o away_o and_o make_v that_o matter_n of_o a_o
and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o judgement_n of_o he_o belong_v in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o that_o that_o affirmative_a and_o this_o negative_a be_v reconcileable_a yet_o because_o the_o judge_a v_o 48._o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o judge_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o say_n he_o judge_v not_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o other_o place_n where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o interpret_n the_o judge_v here_o of_o accuse_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a with_o joh._n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuss_v you_o moses_n who_o write_n producible_a against_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o here_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o luk._n 6._o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v be_v set_v as_o distinct_a from_o condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o set_v preparative_n to_o it_o as_o accuse_v regular_o be_v to_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o any_o judicature_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v note_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o on_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n many_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o departure_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v do_v present_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n see_v v._n 12._o judas_n have_v take_v up_o that_o diabolical_a resolution_n of_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v sufficient_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o near_o his_o time_n of_o return_v to_o god_n again_o and_o of_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o humble_v himself_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o waiter_n put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v his_o other_o under_o garment_n to_o he_o see_v luk._n 12._o b._n and_o pour_v out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n pot_n or_o cistern_n ch_z 2._o v._n 6._o into_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n usual_a for_o wash_v and_o then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o mean_a quality_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o he_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 6._o do_v thou_o purpose_n to_o 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 7._o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o mean_v but_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v wherein_o that_o dignity_n especial_o consist_v viz._n in_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v place_v under_o thou_o and_o in_o wash_v from_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o sullage_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n which_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v be_v daily_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n than_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o emblematical_o tend_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o but_o peter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o my_o wash_v thy_o foot_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o viz._n the_o purify_n thy_o affection_n that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n paraphrase_n 9_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n b_o wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o already_o needs_o no_o more_o wash_n save_v only_o for_o his_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o daily_o tread_v that_o be_v converse_v on_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v apt_a continual_o to_o gather_v sullage_n which_o will_v need_v continual_a cleanse_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o disciple_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v foul_a viz._n one_o base_a unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o meaning_n judas_n the_o person_n that_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o minister_n and_o serve_v and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o you_o as_o you_o be_v under_o i_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sullage_n see_v v_o 7._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v succeed_v i_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o nor_o you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v after_o this_o example_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o i_o expect_v not_o this_o obedience_n from_o you_o all_o i_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v twelve_o apostle_n
and_o he_o that_o note_v e_z see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o his_o testimony_n though_o of_o a_o single_a witness_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v agree_v with_o a_o prophecy_n psal_n 34._o 20._o a_o bone_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 10._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v note_v f_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 38._o not_o follow_v he_o open_o 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n paraphrase_n 39_o see_v ch_n 3._o 2._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o note_n g_o swath_n linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d bury_v 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o yet_o man_n lay_v paraphrase_n 41._o now_o near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o be_v a_o garden_n where_o this_o joseph_n have_v a_o tomb_n mat._n 27._o 60._o which_o he_o have_v new_o hew_v out_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o no_o body_n have_v as_o yet_o ever_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o see_v v_o 31._o annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o word_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldee_n and_o so_o call_v hebrew_n here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v the_o syriack_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_a still_o where_o the_o evangelist_n read_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n mark_n in_o the_o specify_v the_o time_n of_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v immediate_o to_o crucifixion_n it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o there_o mar._n 15._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n be_v here_o to_o be_v heed_v this_o controversy_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o so_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n read_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o accurate_a copy_n have_v it_o &_o that_o write_v with_o s._n john_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o the_o faithful_a there_o but_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o relation_n be_v may_v yet_o be_v question_v and_o the_o ancient_a alexandrian_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n accord_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o in_o mark_n shall_v move_v some_o transcriber_n here_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o to_o take_v away_o this_o seem_a difference_n and_o to_o accord_v the_o evangelist_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o differ_v if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o then_o for_o any_o to_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o other_o way_n then_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_o know_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v three_o hour_n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o twelve_o hour_n and_o then_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n these_o also_o be_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o each_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o congregate_v or_o call_v pious_a person_n thither_o this_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v it_o that_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v to_o the_o sixt-hour-prayer_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n &_o not_o till_o then_o only_o when_o that_o time_n approach_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n now_o not_o only_o that_o time_n when_o that_o hour_n come_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o from_o that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n till_o the_o next_o come_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o space_n from_o nine_o of_o clock_n till_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n all_o from_o twelve_o till_o three_o after_o noon_n the_o six_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o but_o yet_o near_o our_o twelve_o of_o clock_n or_o midday_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o chap._n 23._o 44._o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o and_o fit_o say_v by_o s._n mark_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o hour_n that_o space_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v though_o it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o bear_v his_o cross_n christ_n carry_n his_o cross_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o crucify_a so_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi num._n vin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n carry_v out_o his_o own_o cross_n so_o artemidorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n first_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o plautus_n distinct_o patibulum_fw-la ferat_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la deinde_fw-la affigatur_fw-la cruci_fw-la let_v he_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n and_o then_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o but_o only_o of_o their_o press_a simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n be_v very_o easy_a by_o affirm_v that_o he_o first_o bear_v it_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n which_o s._n john_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a mention_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o meeting_n simon_n by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o a_o high_a day_n that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sabbath_n too_o and_o therefore_o a_o sabbath_n and_o a_o great_a day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convocatio_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o any_o feast_n such_o
etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o solomon_n building_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 5_o 6._o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d_o story_n and_o 2._o chron._n 3._o 9_o he_o overlay_v the_o upper_a chamber_n with_o gold_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v jer._n 26._o 10._o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o the_o high_a court_n may_v be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o structure_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o sumptuous_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a part_n continue_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o building_n as_o solomon_n porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o often_o in_o the_o talmud_n joma_n c._n 1._o the_o chief_a priest_n seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o paredrin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o gemara_n he_o that_o offer_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o many_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n abtines_n and_o that_o peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n abtines_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n wash_v himself_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o these_o upper_a room_n be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n whosoever_o be_v assemble_v in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 46._o the_o house_n where_o they_o break_v bread_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n join_v with_o their_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v this_o place_n also_o where_o they_o do_v that_o more_o private_o which_o can_v not_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o any_o more_o public_a place_n for_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v rom._n 16._o 4._o with_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o c._n and_o for_o the_o word_n house_n that_o that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o even_o for_o these_o upper_a room_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o compare_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o with_o lu._n 11._o 51._o where_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n in_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n in_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o talmud_n where_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o so_o also_o the_o several_a room_n or_o chamber_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o house_n of_o the_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o wash_v joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 2._o and_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a place_n in_o opposition_n to_o common_a or_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n which_o house_n of_o happarvah_n be_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o to_o wit_n the_o place_n where_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v salt_v be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclave_n happarvae_n the_o chamber_n of_o happarvah_n house_n and_o chamber_n be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o note_v the_o several_a chamber_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o those_o holy_a place_n fit_a for_o sacred_a use_n and_o so_o here_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v more_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o room_n or_o house_n in_o the_o temple_n we_o find_v mention_n in_o epiphanius_n de_fw-mi ponder_v ch_n 14._o where_o of_o adrian_n he_o say_v that_o visit_v jerusalem_n he_o find_v the_o temple_n demolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o few_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o little_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o to_o the_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o clear_o affirm_v this_o upper_a room_n to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o christian_n build_v into_o a_o church_n and_o according_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d v._o v._n 15._o name_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o person_n not_o literal_o a_o name_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o though_o that_o primary_o signify_v a_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n for_o person_n and_o with_o a_o emphatical_a adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n it_o be_v common_o set_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v the_o name_n be_v to_o carry_v god_n that_o be_v christ_n about_o with_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o martyr_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la circumportare_fw-la to_o bear_v about_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n use_v the_o word_n nomen_fw-la name_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1._o in_o rom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sufficient_a for_o twenty_o name_n that_o be_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o person_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o so_o psal_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assemble_v together_o as_o in_o a_o council_n all_o about_o the_o same_o business_n and_o design_n all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o so_o here_o and_o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o the_o phrase_n signify_v and_o note_v these_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o all_o into_o one_o every_o action_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o eat_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o a_o man_n own_o meal_n a_o man_n eat_v that_o there_o which_o himself_o have_v bring_v be_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o church_n meal_n which_o be_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o one_o or_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v as_o one_o not_o as_o several_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o fall_v headlong_o that_o juda_n death_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o suffocation_n of_o grief_n be_v show_v note_v on_o mat._n 27._o a._n the_o death_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o fall_v forward_o on_o the_o face_n contrary_a to_o supinus_fw-la fall_v or_o lie_v on_o the_o back_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o place_n in_o matthew_n expound_v from_o the_o grammarian_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o throw_v himself_o down_o a_o precipice_n which_o among_o humane_a author_n be_v frequent_o mention_v of_o those_o who_o through_o excess_n of_o melancholy_n or_o oppression_n of_o
a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n extend_v it_o thus_o much_o far_o not_o to_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o purloin_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o own_o act_n put_v out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n v_o 5._o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n data_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la dantur_fw-la fiunt_fw-la accipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o that_o very_a act_n become_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o not-keeping_a not-observing_a not-doing_a what_o be_v by_o they_o vow_v or_o to_o those_o contrary_a action_n the_o purloin_v or_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v rob_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d purloin_v as_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o septuagint_n josh_n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v c._n 6._o 19_o so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o v._n 32._o menelaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v purloin_v some_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o both_o phrase_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrilege_n ordinary_o in_o sacred_a or_o heathen_a writer_n which_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o against_o man_n v_o 4._o and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o particular_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v what_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o formalize_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o church_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o wealth_n be_v so_o liberal_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o 2dly_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o give_v be_v real_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v there_o by_o the_o priest_n sai_z philo_z de_fw-fr sacerdot_n honorib_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n receiver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o shall_v want_v to_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v to_o they_o and_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creed_n instate_v on_o the_o church_n can_v afterward_o by_o the_o very_a doner_n much_o less_o by_o any_o else_o be_v purloin_v or_o take_v back_o again_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o deceive_v and_o rob_v god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o set_v the_o first_o word_n right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v whilst_o it_o remain_v that_o sure_o signify_v a_o possession_n immovable_a a_o estate_n in_o land_n which_o be_v call_v a_o demean_n in_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v because_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n remain_v and_o so_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possession_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o estate_n as_o be_v a_o stand_n remain_a continue_a possession_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wealth_n in_o money_n or_o land_n sell_v or_o put_v into_o money_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o land_n estate_n demean_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o land_n estate_n demean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o the_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v whole_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n signify_v in_o the_o power_n not_o as_o of_o a_o owner_n but_o as_o a_o receiver_n as_o gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o steward_n hand_n to_o receive_v and_o look_v to_o so_o that_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o possession_n be_v whole_o thou_o and_o the_o money_n come_v whole_o to_o thy_o hand_n pay_v whole_o to_o thou_o the_o contrary_a of_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v allow_v he_o some_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thy_o not_o bring_v according_a to_o thy_o vow_n the_o whole_a value_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o this_o life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n here_o signify_v will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o joh._n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v say_v christ_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o father_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n where_o eternal_a life_n must_v signify_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o so_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v their_o know_v and_o perform_v faithful_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o according_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v obey_v will_v bring_v any_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n peter_n expression_n to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o being_n hear_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o more_o valuable_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n express_v here_o c._n 7._o 27._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 25._o give_v deliverance_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 35._o in_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n mistake_v when_o they_o ask_v moses_n who_o appoint_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n s._n stephen_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n &_o deliverer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverer_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n v_o 25._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n here_o one_o that_o lead_v and_o rule_v they_o manage_n their_o military_a affair_n to_o the_o avenge_a they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o quiet_a such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o be_v such_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o expect_v but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o go_v
meeting_n with_o god_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v exod._n 33._o 7._o this_o we_o render_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o meeting_n with_o one_o another_o but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 29._o 42._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o meeting_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o so_o c._n 30._o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o numb_a 17._o 4._o now_o this_o place_n of_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o he_o communicate_v his_o will_n make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z because_o there_o by_o his_o appointment_n his_o name_n be_v record_v or_o commemorate_a by_o man_n his_o act_n of_o mercy_n praise_v and_o magnify_v there_o he_o evidence_n his_o presence_n to_o accept_v those_o offering_n to_o bless_v those_o person_n exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n or_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n that_o i_o shall_v appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o two_o table_n wherein_o god_n covenant_n or_o command_n concern_v man_n be_v make_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v and_o record_v of_o god_n and_o god_n own_v and_o record_v and_o bless_v of_o we_o evidence_v and_o testify_v his_o accept_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o stiffnecked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbial_o signify_v undisciplinable_a foolish_a people_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n in_o physiognomy_n that_o those_o that_o have_v neck_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o bend_v be_v such_o so_o say_v adamantius_n physiog_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-necked_n person_n be_v indocile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n have_v neck_n that_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o beast_n ox_n etc._n etc._n that_o till_o they_o be_v discipline_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o patient_a to_o bend_v down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o hard_a or_o stiffnecked_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o refractory_a disobedient_a undisciplinable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v they_o that_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o god_n method_n towards_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 60._o lay_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v render_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o these_o writer_n of_o lones_fw-gr or_o sale_n which_o be_v do_v by_o weigh_v out_o the_o money_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o by_o weight_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 32._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o weigh_v he_o or_o i_o tell_v he_o out_o seven_o shekel_n whence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v weigh_v be_v that_o that_o be_v lend_v for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o they_o lend_v by_o weight_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o weigh_v out_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v to_o punish_v so_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o stephen_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v back_o this_o debt_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o stephen_n blood_n appear_v by_o god_n special_a mercy_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o it_o and_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n si_fw-mi stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o stephen_n have_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v s._n paul_n chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o saul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o saul_n which_o be_v after_o chap._n 9_o so_o strange_o convert_v and_o become_v so_o renown_v a_o apostle_n be_v then_o one_o of_o those_o that_o like_v well_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o join_v in_o it_o ch_z 7._o 58._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deal_v thus_o which_o stephen_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o such_o but_o the_o apostle_n particular_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o c._n 11._o 19_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n ch_n 11._o 19_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 4._o 31._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o the_o apostle_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 2._o and_o devout_a man_n for_o note_v a_o carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o proselyte_n that_o be_v there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n make_v a_o solemn_a funeral_n for_o stephen_n and_o mourn_v at_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d go_v every_o where_o note_n b_o preach_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 1._o rest_v not_o there_o but_o go_v far_o off_o and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v every_o where_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o then_o philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v send_v to_o impose_v hand_n go_v from_o judaea_n to_o samaria_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n converse_v not_o with_o they_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mat_n 10._o 5_o they_o be_v appoint_v not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o dispersion_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o philip_z according_o preach_v it_o in_o sebaste_n a_o eminent_a city_n in_o samaria_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o that_o city_n be_v persuade_v by_o philip_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v they_o cast_v ouâ—_n devil_n which_o at_o their_o come_n out_o make_v loud_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o beforetime_n use_v sorcery_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o bewitch_v
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severity_n or_o excision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
also_o of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v absent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v lawful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o elect_a than_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o so_o when_o synesius_n ep._n 67._o say_v of_o siderius_n bishop_n of_o palebisca_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v at_o alexandria_n or_o not_o by_o three_o bishop_n there_o mean_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n too_o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o theodoret_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o affirm_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o letter_n join_v in_o the_o election_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_o render_v church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a or_o bishop_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o so_o call_v a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n about_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o inferior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o think_v good_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o b._n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o some_o convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n which_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n v._n 19_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o who_o some_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o must_v be_v complete_a proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v these_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o question_n &_o that_o undecidable_a among_o themselves_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o jerusalem_n under_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n the_o jew_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o so_o antioch_n be_v and_o according_o the_o church-governor_n of_o antioch_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o b._n belong_v to_o that_o metropolis_n to_o advise_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a believer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o no._n 3._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a news_n that_o occasion_v this_o their_o journey_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o it_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o particular_o by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n b._n and_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n by_o peter_n v._n 7._o and_o by_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o remain_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v ch_z 11._o note_n b._n and_o begin_v their_o message_n by_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o success_n god_n have_v give_v to_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n proselyte_n or_o other_o uncircumcised_a come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a law_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 6._o hereupon_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n rev._n 4._o g._n gal._n 2._o e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_n about_o this_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o some_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o according_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o be_v circumcise_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n that_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v give_v they_o that_o great_a witness_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 44._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o with_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o they_o far_o more_o effectual_o for_o which_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n particular_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v that_o be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n put_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o
and_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v v_o 28._o 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o apollo_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n not_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o yet_o see_v v_o 26._o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n very_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o instruction_n go_v and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v only_o receive_v by_o john_n to_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o as_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n c._n 19_o 2._o 26._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v open_o bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o public_o &_o confident_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n hear_v that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v all_o true_a but_o yet_o want_v somewhat_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o have_v never_o ascend_v above_o john_n baptism_n but_o they_o high_o they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o he_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n write_v note_v d_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o note_n e_o grace_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o christian_n there_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o achaia_n commendatory_a letter_n by_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a among_o they_o far_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 28._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o press_v in_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o two_o great_a mss._n that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o be_v send_v from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o gr._n and_o lat._n one_o at_o cambridge_n send_v they_o by_o theo._n beza_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v fast_o mat._n 4._o 24._o lu._n 4._o 37._o act._n 28._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v with_o fear_n job_n 3._o 24._o and_o luc._n 8._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jeremy_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o wine_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entangle_v or_o hold_v fast_o which_o as_o it_o real_o note_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o peculiar_o to_o sorrow_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 25._o be_v use_v for_o anxiety_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v luc._n 12._o 50._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o place_n with_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v join_v if_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v either_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o his_o own_o than_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o to_o think_v of_o his_o obdurate_a impenitent_a countryman_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v with_o very_o little_a success_n and_o so_o of_o apollo_n we_o read_v v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o burn_v in_o spirit_n as_o when_o david_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o carry_v or_o incite_v by_o god_n by_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o c._n 16._o 6._o and_o so_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o the_o meaning_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speech_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v he_o testify_v and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v not_o improbable_o by_o another_o parallel_a expression_n ver_fw-la 28._o for_o there_o as_o apollo_n be_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o paul_n here_o earnest_o labour_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o expression_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v public_o with_o intention_n or_o earnestness_n of_o speech_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v annex_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v have_v much_o speech_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o make_v it_o more_o full_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o v_o 28._o so_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n not_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o have_v a_o vow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o vow_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o aquila_n for_o with_o his_o name_n be_v conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shave_v his_o head_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 19_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o denote_v ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o but_o cenchrea_n from_o which_o he_o come_v for_o why_o shall_v his_o leave_v they_o at_o ephesus_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v shave_v to_o which_o some_o stay_n at_o least_o seven_o day_n be_v necessary_a this_o vow_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n among_o the_o jew_n num._n 65._o which_o be_v not_o always_o for_o life_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v v._n 18._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o hair_n call_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o according_o here_o be_v shave_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n but_o because_o
prisoner_n shall_v have_v a_o chain_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soldier_n leave_v hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v convenient_o go_v together_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o some_o length_n of_o this_o many_o example_n he_o there_o give_v out_o of_o author_n one_o especial_o from_o 13._o athenaeus_n of_o quintus_n opius_n for_o which_o aldus_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v to_o custody_n and_o of_o bastarnes_n who_o manlius_n aquilius_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n and_o come_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o sicily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aldus_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o long_a chain_n go_v himself_o afoot_n with_o his_o prisoner_n on_o horseback_n thus_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o according_o peter_z be_v between_o two_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n with_o one_o of_o they_o make_v fast_o to_o one_o soldier_n by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n that_o be_v thus_o guard_v with_o two_o soldier_n ch_n 21._o 33._o the_o note_n a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n b_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o sufficient_o know_v that_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n of_o christian_n they_o do_v presuppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o be_v not_o design_v to_o plant_v it_o any_o where_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o intimation_n sometime_o as_o appear_v necessary_a for_o the_o confute_v some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o heretic_n have_v superinduce_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o church_n second_o than_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o writing_n all_fw-mi '_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o of_o those_o to_o single_a person_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n to_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n to_o reprove_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a practice_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n what_o the_o oppposition_n which_o they_o then_o meet_v with_o what_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v most_o cautious_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o of_o these_o sort_n two_o eminent_a part_n of_o story_n be_v most_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n first_o the_o great_a scandal_n take_v against_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o by_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n very_o heavy_a persecution_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v their_o practice_n herein_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o fortify_v the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n in_o their_o constancy_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o proposal_n of_o that_o eternal_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v reap_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n of_o both_o which_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o present_a pungency_n of_o their_o distress_n by_o remember_v or_o advertise_v they_o particular_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o protect_v and_o secure_v those_o who_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o come_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o notable_a manner_n and_o that_o speedy_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o persecute_v christian_n from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v under_o divers_a phrase_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o come_n as_o that_o which_o will_v support_v their_o patience_n and_o help_v they_o cheerful_o to_o persevere_v as_o expect_v a_o issue_n ere_o long_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o although_o the_o future_a eternal_a reward_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o this_o end_n yet_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o foundation_n shall_v again_o be_v lay_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o superadde_a to_o this_o and_o so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o other_o consideration_n of_o temporal_a destruction_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o believe_v by_o carnal_a gospeler_n be_v then_o the_o great_a engine_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o christian_n constancy_n and_o upon_o this_o observation_n be_v found_v many_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n as_o in_o the_o process_n will_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o inculcate_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o so_o of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sympathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o discernible_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n and_o palestine_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n in_o syria_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n these_o destruction_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o wherever_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o wherever_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o interdict_v find_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o as_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o other_o end_n of_o just_a vengeance_n design_v also_o to_o rescue_n and_o free_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n from_o their_o pressure_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o now_o discern_v in_o their_o write_n so_o lactantius_n testify_v of_o their_o preach_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o petrus_n &_o paulus_n romae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la scripta_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la mira_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la immitteret_fw-la deus_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la expugnaret_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la eorum_fw-la solo_fw-la adaequaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la fame_n sitÃque_fw-la confectos_fw-la obsideret_fw-la tum_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suorum_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v remain_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o as_o they_o foretell_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o this_o among_o other_o that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o king_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n besiege_v they_o straight_o when_o
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n ambrose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o this_o mean_n of_o reserve_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o deluge_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o only_a condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o then_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o by_o special_a merit_n of_o their_o own_o imputable_a to_o themselves_o for_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n 7._o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o note_n b_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n have_v not_o attain_v that_o justification_n that_o god_n will_v crown_v but_o the_o election_n the_o remnant_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o b._n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o these_o have_v attain_v it_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v not_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n resist_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o these_o have_v grow_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o in_o they_o be_v perform_v what_o isaiah_n ch_z 29._o 10._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o absolute_a obduration_n and_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d trap_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 10._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o so_o what_o david_n say_v prophetical_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n psal_n 69._o 22._o by_o way_n of_o retribution_n to_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a their_o very_a necessary_a food_n and_o refreshment_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o mischief_n so_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o their_o obduration_n as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v and_o go_v stoop_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o like_a be_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v their_o obduration_n they_o be_v the_o worse_o not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o able_a to_o see_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v note_v c_o fall_n god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o conclude_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o cast_v off_o by_o this_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recover_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n or_o due_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o this_o only_a that_o as_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v a_o huge_a advantage_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n jealous_a and_o emulous_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o outstriped_a by_o those_o who_o they_o so_o contemn_v so_o to_o make_v that_o emulation_n a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n also_o 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o note_n d_o fullness_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o if_o by_o thus_o punish_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v accrue_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v many_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jewish_a believer_n if_o they_o shall_v yet_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 13._o for_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o office_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n i_o speak_v with_o some_o reflection_n on_o myself_o and_o therein_o i_o proclaim_v the_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n many_o of_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o i_o 14._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n they_o which_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v work_v some_o emulation_n or_o jealousy_n in_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o send_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n what_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n will_v it_o be_v for_o these_o jew_n now_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v actual_o reassume_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o gentile_n both_o to_o make_v they_o all_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o his_o crucifier_n do_v so_o and_o rejoice_v at_o this_o happy_a turn_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o total_o reject_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n have_v still_o some_o respect_n unto_o they_o if_o more_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n also_o as_o some_o have_v do_v for_o as_o when_o the_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o heave-offering_a num._n 15._o 20._o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n of_o dough_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v hallow_v so_o if_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v person_n so_o favourable_o look_v on_o by_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v so_o look_v on_o also_o if_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n as_o abraham_n be_v or_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o with_o desperation_n nor_o to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o despise_v and_o censure_n by_o the_o gentile_n 17._o but_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o wilde-olivetree_a be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v off_o some_o of_o they_o as_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n and_o ingraff_v thou_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o cien_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n make_v thou_o
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
ordain_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n fellow-travailer_n then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o title_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v there_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o sense_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v certain_o mean_v and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o unnamed_a but_o those_o which_o confess_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o here_o andronicus_z and_o junias_n may_v not_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_a know_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o they_o may_v be_v have_v be_v christian_n more_o ancient_o then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o convert_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n probable_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a after_o all_o this_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o find_v apostoli_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o due_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v in_o palestine_n and_o proportionable_o to_o those_o the_o word_n apostles_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v about_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a or_o divine_a officer_n or_o messenger_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 6._o c._n and_o on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o holy_a kiss_n the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o form_n of_o benediction_n and_o that_o benediction_n the_o wish_v all_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o know_a form_n the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n or_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o or_o among_o you_o always_o that_o be_v be_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n towards_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ceremonious_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o part_v with_o the_o kiss_v one_o another_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o church-meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o prâ—yer_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o his_o pronounce_v that_o benediction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o it_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o eminent_a city_n grow_v rich_a and_o populous_a by_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n and_o luxurious_a and_o libidinous_a to_o a_o proverb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o after_o its_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n which_o have_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o epistle_n be_v now_o addrese_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o governor_n or_o bishop_n through_o that_o whole_a region_n this_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o where_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_v add_v and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o region_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o one_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaia_n according_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o apollo_n that_o he_o water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o story_n affirm_v of_o all_o achaia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o city_n act._n 18._o 27._o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v to_o the_o disciple_n through_o all_o achaia_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v whither_o he_o purpose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n he_o contribute_v much_o assistance_n to_o the_o believer_n there_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o corinthian_n liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o achaia_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o another_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o rom._n 16._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v they_o and_o v_o 1._o mention_n the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n a_o maritime_a city_n in_o achaia_n from_o whence_o s._n paul_n take_v ship_v act._n 18._o 18._o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o syria_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n may_v be_v consult_v ch_n 18._o 1._o where_o about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n come_v from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n and_o meet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o soon_o after_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n with_o they_o paul_n wrought_v in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o through_o that_o region_n to_o which_o he_o oft_o refer_v in_o these_o epistle_n tell_v they_o how_o free_o without_o make_v gain_n of_o they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o any_o charge_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o soon_o after_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o month_n he_o abide_v in_o those_o part_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o convert_v many_o though_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o bring_v before_o gallio_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o act._n 18._o when_o paul_n go_v from_o thence_o he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n by_o the_o way_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 18._o 19_o and_o they_o meeting_n with_o apollo_n there_o and_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n whither_o he_o soon_o go_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v among_o they_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a opposer_n there_o act._n 18._o 28._o 3_o dly_z for_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n two_o circumstance_n will_v assist_v we_o to_o discern_v it_o first_o c._n 15._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o touch_n or_o intimation_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n fight_v with_o the_o beast_n there_o which_o will_v appear_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 15._o c._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o demetrius_n act._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v now_o past_a at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v mention_v after_o that_o be_v his_o depart_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o yet_o by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o from_o
〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o look_v on_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o as_o counsel_n be_v general_o oppose_v to_o precept_n and_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o under_o precept_n be_v yet_o under_o counsel_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v so_o little_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n common_a to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o that_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o that_o command_n over_o themselves_o which_o may_v give_v they_o some_o degree_n of_o security_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o better_a to_o marry_v and_o so_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n but_o of_o counsel_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v from_o baptism_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n when_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v when_o peter_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a and_o unclean_a where_o god_n reform_v his_o error_n bid_v he_o call_v no_o man_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n there_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v here_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o say_n here_o that_o else_o be_v your_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a be_v only_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o common_a experience_n and_o from_o thence_o presume_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o christian_a live_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n will_v instill_v christianity_n into_o he_o or_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o this_o he_o far_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n about_o child_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o christian_a live_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v infuse_v christianity_n into_o he_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n why_o the_o christian_n child_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a christianity_n be_v no_o natural_a gift_n bear_v with_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n when_o the_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a thus_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o christian_n child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_n child_n they_o can_v presume_v unless_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o consideration_n thus_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n viz._n upon_o presumption_n that_o those_o parent_n will_v see_v they_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o vow_v of_o baptism_n and_o when_o any_o other_o christian_n will_v undertake_v the_o same_o for_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n also_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o receive_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n from_o whence_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v deduce_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n for_o say_v they_o this_o baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o infant_n child_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v desire_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n promise_v to_o let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o proselytisme_n and_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v since_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sponsores_fw-la or_o susceptores_fw-la the_o godfather_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consessus_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v clear_o deducible_a from_o this_o place_n where_o by_o the_o context_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v strong_o probable_a and_o be_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o sponsores_fw-la undertake_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o the_o christian_n child_n will_v be_v catechize_v and_o consequent_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v allow_v baptism_n on_o that_o presumption_n and_o that_o be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v they_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v as_o when_o the_o high-priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n ten_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o sanctification_n jâ—ma_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o wash_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distinguish_v in_o use_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o b._n may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o dip_v or_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o that_o the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o any_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n faith_n have_v to_o save_v the_o child_n or_o infuse_v save_v grace_n into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o conclusible_a from_o hence_o nor_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n child_n it_o be_v presume_v will_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o may_v and_o frequent_o use_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n bring_v up_o with_o they_o will_v not_o probable_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o admit_v to_o baptism_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v far_o also_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n they_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o unclean_a may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v just_a proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o it_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o ancients_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v in_o this_o place_n some_o ancient_a copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n or_o no_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v read_v thus_o and_o then_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o debate_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
apostle_n add_v now_o in_o another_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o which_o two_n it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o denote_v several_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n but_o only_a several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o endow_v and_o consequent_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o constitute_v new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n helps_z etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o it_o be_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o operation_n of_o power_n which_o be_v there_o also_o join_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o those_o may_v denote_v those_o operation_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o s._n peter_n on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o paul_n on_o barjesus_n either_o inflict_a immediate_a death_n or_o disease_n upon_o they_o or_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o according_o it_o follow_v and_o in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o censure_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o they_o and_o this_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 43._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n ch_n 5._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n help_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sucoour_fw-mi or_o relieve_v any_o in_o distress_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o lu._n 10._o b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a part_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a refer_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v back_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n skill_n in_o some_o language_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o these_o two_o helps_z and_o government_n denote_v two_o special_a part_n of_o their_o office_n under_o which_o all_o be_v indeed_o contain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o their_o name_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o the_o serve_a table_n act._n 6._o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a portion_n daily_o to_o the_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n under_o the_o steward_n yet_o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 20._o 35._o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o relieve_v or_o succour_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a which_o by_o the_o context_n the_o mention_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v apply_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n supply_v of_o corporal_a want_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 41._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o according_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n among_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o must_v be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n act._n 2._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o so_o the_o contribution_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n act._n 11._o 30._o as_o to_o the_o steward_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n of_o order_v this_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o epaphroditus_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 25._o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o which_o the_o account_n and_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o ancient_n do_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v here_o by_o praefecture_n this_o office_n of_o provide_v for_o and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forecited_a canon_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a gubernationes_fw-la and_o so_o denote_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v particular_a church_n already_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o here_o under_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n who_o as_o they_o far_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n so_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o order_n and_o administer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n denote_v this_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n and_o be_v apply_v first_o to_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o join_v with_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n joh._n 21._o 16._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o not_o as_o a_o several_a office_n from_o that_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v be_v but_o as_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 20._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o â—_o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v note_n d_o anathema_n maranatha_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o gnostic_n affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v let_v he_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o accompany_v to_o bring_v on_o the_o way_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o tit._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o act._n 15._o 3._o where_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n defray_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n here_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o notion_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n especial_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o c._n or_o at_o any_o other_o part_v or_o take_v of_o leave_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n use_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o peace_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o you_o take_v leave_n or_o part_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o refresh_v my_o spirit_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n zach._n 6._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v do_v my_o desire_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o i_o see_v joh._n coch._n tit._n talmud_n p._n 300._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sanctify_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n precede_v and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o family_n the_o person_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o his_o family_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o their_o family_n the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o church_n or_o christian_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o these_o write_n to_o this_o 15._o theophylact_v far_a add_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o master_n of_o these_o family_n that_o have_v make_v all_o their_o house_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o their_o great_a hospitality_n to_o stranger_n for_o where_o say_v he_o such_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o censure_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 5._o e._n now_o the_o addition_n of_o maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n superad_v to_o that_o second_o for_o though_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o late_o make_v of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o a_o remotion_n from_o familiar_a converse_n ad_fw-la quatuour_n passus_fw-la for_o four_o pace_n the_o second_o more_o solemn_a with_o execration_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n add_v to_o it_o the_o three_o leave_v the_o offender_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o last_o be_v denote_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o that_o be_v for_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o mention_v in_o moed_n katon_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v schammatha_n rab_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v death_n and_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n the_o three_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v that_o this_o three_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o there_o be_v only_o this_o pretence_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o dagesh_n or_o double_n of_o the_o m_o in_o schammatha_fw-mi but_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v no_o great_a change_n and_o that_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o great_a in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o two_o former_a and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_n but_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v maran_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v marani_n say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n be_v now_o call_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n and_o thus_o both_o these_o word_n schammatha_n and_o maranatha_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o they_o this_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o stephanus_n byzant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n be_v thunderstruck_a say_v he_o cry_v out_o ramanthas_n that_o be_v god_n from_o above_o where_o though_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o grammarian_n he_o derive_v it_o from_o raman_n
boast_n which_o i_o make_v before_o titus_n be_v find_v a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o what_o ever_o good_a i_o tell_v he_o of_o you_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o you_o have_v make_v it_o all_o good_a and_o as_o i_o never_o say_v any_o false_a thing_n to_o you_o so_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v to_o titus_n about_o you_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v perfect_o true_a also_o 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d whilst_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v huge_a kindness_n towards_o you_o consider_v what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n you_o express_v to_o my_o direction_n and_o what_o cheerful_a reception_n you_o give_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o i_o unto_o you_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v thus_o confident_o promise_v myself_o of_o your_o obedience_n &c_n &c_n and_o never_o fear_v to_o find_v myself_o deceive_v in_o my_o confidence_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o for_o a_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o season_n and_o any_o part_n of_o time_n indefinite_o but_o yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o small_a or_o short_a space_n so_o philem_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v grieve_v you_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o phrase_n for_o inflict_v the_o censure_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o c._n it_o denote_v the_o infliction_n of_o some_o penance_n a_o sentence_n of_o abstention_n for_o a_o while_n for_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v again_o this_o the_o nicene_n father_n express_v by_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o censure_n the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o season_n set_v zonaras_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n set_v for_o the_o penonce_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nidui_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o remotion_n for_o thirty_o day_n another_o sort_n of_o censure_n there_o be_v sine_fw-la praefinito_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n irrevocabile_fw-la anathema_n in_o alcimus_n perennis_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la a_o last_a irrevocable_a excommunication_n council_n turon_n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o council_n paris_n 3._o can_v 5._o but_o this_o not_o absolute_o so_o but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la for_o ever_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o perennis_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la the_o durable_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o reformation_n but_o other_o it_o seem_v which_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o law_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a fall_v under_o the_o censure_n though_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o definite_a time_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_o they_o do_v v._n 11._o chap._n viii_o 1._o moreover_n brethren_n we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v to_o you_o the_o liberal_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v make_v see_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o 4._o 34._o note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n at_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o church_n in_o macedonia_n 2._o how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o be_v under_o a_o heavy_a affliction_n themselves_o they_o be_v very_o cheerful_a in_o their_o liberality_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a bounty_n to_o other_o 3._o for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o for_o have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v poor_a v._n 2._o and_o not_o be_v solicit_v by_o i_o they_o do_v voluntary_o contribute_v what_o they_o be_v able_a nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v 4._o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o stead_n of_o be_v entreat_v by_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v i_o to_o receive_v their_o charity_n and_o collection_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o convey_v it_o from_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o as_o they_o have_v first_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o they_o offer_v i_o their_o service_n also_o god_n so_o move_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o bounty_n but_o their_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o send_v or_o give_v their_o good_n but_o to_o go_v themselves_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o corinth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o paraphrase_n 6._o on_o a_o message_n from_o i_o to_o desire_n titus_n who_o have_v before_o do_v somewhat_o among_o you_o concern_v this_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n that_o he_o will_v now_o perfect_v it_o among_o you_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o believe_v yourselves_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o with_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o with_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n c._n with_o all_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o do_v what_o ever_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o extreme_a kindness_n towards_o i_o so_o you_o will_v exceed_v in_o this_o liberality_n and_o contribution_n towards_o the_o poor_a christian_n also_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o i_o say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o command_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o you_o see_v v_o 10._o but_o only_a by_o mention_v how_o forward_a other_o have_v be_v the_o macedonian_n by_o name_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o in_o distress_n v_o 2._o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o charity_n how_o sincere_a it_o be_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v as_o hearty_a as_o they_o it_o will_v probable_o express_v itself_o on_o such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o this_o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o to_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o you_o can_v want_v no_o motive_n when_o you_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n in_o exhaust_v himself_o for_o we_o submit_v himself_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o
cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v enough_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n 12._o for_o the_o h._n administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o charitable_a and_o serviceable_a minister_a to_o and_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n and_o so_o a_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o invitation_n and_o obligation_n of_o many_o man_n gratitude_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o a_o occasion_n if_o not_o a_o special_a act_n of_o piety_n also_o 13._o while_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o d_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o whilst_o man_n that_o see_v and_o observe_v this_o charity_n and_o distribution_n of_o you_o to_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o judaea_n bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n first_o that_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o second_o that_o by_o your_o liberality_n these_o poor_a saint_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o sympathy_n with_o they_o do_v receive_v so_o much_o benefit_n from_o you_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n for_o you_o which_o long_o after_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o last_o they_o be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o out_o of_o that_o passionate_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o which_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o abundant_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o do_v work_v in_o they_o 15._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o all_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o other_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o praise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n to_o make_v abound_v and_o that_o have_v be_v former_o note_v to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v note_n on_o mar_n 14._o f._n the_o greek_a want_v the_o hebrew_n conjugation_n hiphil_n which_o denote_v make_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o supply_v it_o but_o by_o use_v the_o active_a voice_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o signify_v neutral_o to_o abound_v but_o also_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o abound_v of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n and_o so_o the_o make_v their_o charity_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o here_o that_o be_v god_n blessing_n their_o liberality_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enrich_v in_o stead_n of_o impoverish_v they_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o increase_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._n 10._o their_o righteousness_n there_o signify_v their_o charity_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o show_v and_o the_o plenty_n consequent_a to_o their_o exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o sow_v the_o hundred-fold_n increase_v which_o christ_n promise_v even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_o it_o be_v there_o join_v with_o multiply_v their_o seed_n where_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v figurative_o call_v their_o seed_n and_o the_o blessing_n consequent_a thereto_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o 1._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n myself_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o note_n a_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n be_o base_a among_o you_o but_o be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d be_o bold_a towards_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o i_o that_o paul_n that_o be_o so_o calumniate_v by_o some_o among_o you_o and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v mild_a and_o contemptible_a when_o i_o be_o personal_o present_a with_o you_o but_z when_o i_o be_o absent_a severe_a and_o confident_a towards_o you_o i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v be_v i_o never_o so_o vilify_v for_o it_o and_o as_o i_o exhort_v you_o so_o 2._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o that_o confidence_n wherewith_o i_o think_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o some_o which_o think_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o beseech_v god_n or_o you_o that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v that_o severity_n which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o exercise_v against_o some_o who_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o weak_a behaviour_n in_o my_o apostleship_n as_o either_o fear_v or_o flatter_v of_o man_n too_o mild_a on_o one_o of_o those_o ground_n 3._o for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o though_o i_o be_o a_o infirm_a person_n obnoxious_a myself_o to_o many_o affliction_n and_o distress_n for_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v i_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o exercise_v my_o apostleship_n in_o a_o weak_a manner_n or_o by_o weak_a weapon_n 4._o for_o the_o note_n b_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o weak_a or_o contemptible_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o all_o the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o subdue_a the_o most_o refractory_a offender_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o i_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n understanding_n against_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o vain_a heretical_a man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o true_o thus_o i_o be_o resolve_v when_o you_o have_v make_v good_a your_o obedience_n reduce_v yourselves_o to_o good_a order_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o remain_v refractory_a with_o severity_n enough_o for_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v in_o disobedience_n those_o act_n of_o severity_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a than_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o my_o duty_n but_o inflict_v these_o censure_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a 7._o do_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o be_v we_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o do_v you_o judge_v so_o slight_o and_o as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o passionate_a man_n be_v wont_a only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a favourite_n of_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o despise_v i_o let_v he_o consider_v and_o by_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v it_o of_o i_o also_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 8._o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o some_o more_o authority_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o all_z
be_v sufficient_o know_v these_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v converse_v free_o with_o they_o and_o titus_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o he_o they_o specify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o they_o will_v have_v constrain_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o though_o this_o be_v thus_o press_v by_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v likely_a to_o alien_n the_o jew_n mind_n from_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o confession_n that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o so_o matter_n of_o some_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v at_o some_o time_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 26._o and_o so_o circumcise_a timothy_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o now_o because_o if_o i_o do_v it_o must_v appear_v that_o those_o false_a brethren_n pretend_a christian_n have_v overcome_v i_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o church_n there_o judge_v on_o their_o side_n against_o i_o and_o so_o that_o titus_n have_v be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n force_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o thing_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o so_o much_o great_a scandal_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o alien_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o scandal_n have_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o more_o plentiful_o among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v very_o resolute_a and_o take_v special_a care_n that_o titus_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v in_o to_o watch_v what_o i_o will_v do_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o against_o i_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v under_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o these_o paul_n resolve_v he_o will_v not_o be_v worsted_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o comply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o short_a time_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abide_v towards_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o compliance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v discourage_v and_o lose_v the_o gentile_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a person_n there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o the_o reasonsof_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o he_o shall_v now_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o alien_n they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o but_o of_o these_o what_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o usuage_n of_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o sacred_a writer_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n belong_v to_o they_o must_v also_o from_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o syntaxis_fw-la which_o be_v oft_o such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o use_n of_o author_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o parenthesis_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a length_n and_o then_o prosecute_a what_o be_v begin_v before_o it_o in_o another_o form_n of_o construction_n then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v observable_a col._n 1._o 10._o where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n interpose_v the_o construction_n be_v alter_v and_o go_v on_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 3._o 16._o where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inhabit_v in_o you_o the_o construction_n be_v soon_o alter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o chap._n 4._o 1._o where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n after_o a_o few_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o regular_o cohere_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v more_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o follow_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n to_o ver_fw-la 4._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o verb_n that_o shall_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o the_o period_n again_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v sure_a the_o verb_n omit_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o c._n 3._o 1._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o gentile_n come_v in_o a_o long_a parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o another_o involve_v in_o that_o ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n resume_v again_o either_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 7._o and_o then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o construction_n be_v change_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 12_o or_o possible_o the_o 13_o and_o then_o the_o period_n begin_v anew_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o that_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 1._o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v at_o my_o tribulation_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n etc._n etc._n or_o yet_o more_o probable_o it_o conclude_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o four_o chapter_n beginning_n i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o verb_n follow_v it_o wheresoever_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o that_o first_o verse_n and_o supply_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n be_o the_o prisoner_n but_o there_o be_v many_o inconvenices_fw-la consequent_a to_o that_o render_n and_o the_o many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n thus_o it_o be_v twice_o in_o this_o place_n first_o v._n 4._o where_o have_v begin_v the_o period_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n intervening_a by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o sense_n begin_v be_v not_o finish_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o v_o 6._o the_o period_n be_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o these_o prime_a man_n or_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v nothing_o or_o somewhat_o like_a be_v design_v to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o after_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v begin_v again_o in_o another_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o prime_a man_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o theophylact_v on_o occasion_n of_o a_o read_n in_o his_o copy_n heb._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v yet_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o asia_n so_o he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28._o 29._o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act._n 15._o 35._o and_o c._n 5._o 44._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o as_o he_o that_o from_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n of_o so_o much_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n if_o he_o be_v far_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n may_v still_o remain_v a_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o word_n evangelist_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o be_v send_v by_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v be_v indifferent_o use_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o deacon_n only_o as_o philip_n or_o more_o as_o of_o timothy_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o come_v after_o by_o which_o the_o roll_a elder_a or_o bishop_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o sleight_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dye_n may_v possible_o signify_v inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o variable_a than_o that_o and_o so_o in_o antoninus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o xylander_n upon_o that_o place_n have_v take_v confidence_n to_o interpret_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o nè_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la circumagi_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errores_fw-la abripi_fw-la patiamur_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v about_o and_o snatch_v into_o error_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v heed_v who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craft_n subtlety_n dexterity_n to_o deceive_v and_o agreeable_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v with_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o proverbial_o say_v of_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n that_o he_o set_v the_o dice_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o marcus_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deceitful_a artifice_n such_o as_o conjurer_n use_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o see_v theophylact_fw-mi who_o compare_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicer_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v the_o simple_a as_o they_o please_v as_o at_o dice_n they_o can_v cast_v what_o throw_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o their_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v hesychius_n seem_v to_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d art_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n in_o his_o glossarie_a must_v be_v mend_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v after_o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v any_o artifice_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o word_n say_v 4â—_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speech_n in_o workâ—_n in_o wrestle_n in_o speech_n it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hermogenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 217._o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o design_v to_o the_o work_n on_o and_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o to_o contrive_v the_o speech_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v most_o persuasive_a see_v chrysost_o tom._n 4._o p._n 416._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o otherwise_o dress_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o propose_v it_o more_o soft_o or_o calm_o and_o cunning_o so_o tom._n 3._o p._n 495._o l._n 20._o and_o p._n 880._o l._n 1._o he_o propose_v not_o sin_n plain_o call_v it_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o another_o manner_n contrive_v and_o form_n his_o speech_n so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o persuade_v by_o conceal_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o avert_v so_o in_o marcus_n eremita_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 941._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v some_o method_n and_o exhortatory_n discourse_n that_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o disguise_n as_o these_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n and_o particular_o in_o combat_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 11._o the_o craft_n and_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treachery_n deceit_n and_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o subtlety_n contrivance_n concealment_n as_o in_o hermes_n trism_n l._n 13._o p._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o wise_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o advocate_n or_o pleader_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o manage_n and_o contrive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persuade_v and_o gain_v upon_o seducible_a auditor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o verse_n have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o influence_n that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o the_o solution_n may_v be_v easy_a first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o man_n body_n the_o growth_n be_v from_o the_o head_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v by_o the_o nerve_n convey_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_n the_o several_a part_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o those_o nerve_n descend_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o spina_fw-la dorsi_fw-la and_o be_v from_o the_o vertebra_n there_o branch_v out_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o crooked_a person_n where_o the_o vertebra_n be_v displace_v that_o the_o growth_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o then_o the_o analogy_n will_v hold_v exact_o to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o supply_n for_o increase_v or_o growth_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n second_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o life_n and_o growth_n yet_o the_o analogy_n here_o will_v still_o hold_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o heart_n also_o to_o supply_v it_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n paraphrase_n 21._o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o honour_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o superior_a law_n of_o god_n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o all_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n disannul_v but_o rather_o confirm_v god_n first_o institution_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v christ_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o wife_n to_o obey_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o and_o secure_a and_o defend_v the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o thing_n but_o extend_v unlimited_o to_o all_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o superior_a law_n see_v v._n 21._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o analogy_n with_o christ_n the_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v that_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o love_n to_o their_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v baptism_n therein_o oblige_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o covenanting_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o that_o add_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n command_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o baptise_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o all_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o a_o garment_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o fuller_n hand_n purge_v from_o spot_n stretch_v from_o wrinkle_n the_o former_a new_o contract_v the_o latter_a by_o long_a time_n of_o custom_n and_o habit_n the_o former_a more_o easy_a the_o latter_a hard_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o base_a pollution_n before_o mention_v v_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o clean_a without_o ever_o a_o blemish_n in_o it_o 28._o so_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o love_v theirwive_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o man_n self_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o every_o sensible_a man_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o part_v of_o himself_o &_o endeavour_v her_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o zeal_n imaginable_a 30._o for_o we_o be_v note_n h_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o marriage_n put_v off_o all_o other_o near_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v this_o new_o contract_a relation_n before_o they_o all_o of_o two_o to_o make_v up_o one_o common_a person_n gen._n 2._o 24._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o marriage_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_a mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v first_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n adam_n be_v alone_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n then_o take_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o alone_o also_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o church_n be_v form_v and_o she_o become_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr predication_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o second_o the_o conjunction_n consequent_a to_o this_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v literal_o one_o flesh_n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n by_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o infuse_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v of_o the_o take_a eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v forever_o who_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o cleave_v to_o this_o wife_n this_o spouse_n of_o he_o the_o church_n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o short_a be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n confirm_v and_o not_o disannul_v by_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n every_o christian_a husband_n be_v bind_v to_o account_v of_o his_o wife_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o love_v and_o care_n for_o she_o and_o she_o back_o again_o as_o to_o the_o head_n behave_v herself_o reverent_o towards_o the_o husband_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o offer_v the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v ordinary_o observable_a see_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n v._n 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 6._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v certain_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o beast_n whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o part_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n heb._n 13._o 11._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d say_v he_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o v._o 20._o noman_n like-minded_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o greek_a author_n be_v clear_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o my_o soul_n a_o second_o self_n most_o dear_a to_o i_o such_z as_o patroclus_z to_z achilles_z in_o homer_n who_o say_v he_o i_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o my_o head_n or_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v it_o psal_n 55._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o know_a friend_n this_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o also_o not_o to_o express_v what_o care_n timothy_n have_v of_o the_o philippian_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v sincere_o take_v care_n of_o your_o affair_n but_o how_o dear_o value_v he_o be_v by_o paul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v think_v a_o second_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o render_n or_o place_n for_o conjecture_n a_o man_n may_v guess_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v write_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o use_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a yoke-fellow_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n he_o that_o draw_v in_o another_o yoke_n so_o i_o suppose_v the_o gloss_n in_o hesychius_n must_v be_v read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o phavorinus_n also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o uncertain_a conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o not_o regard_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o unless_o in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n and_o other_o glossaries_n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o hence_o but_o also_o to_o have_v read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o impression_n have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o place_v it_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n here_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 14._o 38._o which_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n for_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n the_o phrase_n be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o venture_v or_o gage_n my_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o lay_v any_o money_n this_o in_o galâ—â—_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v more_o venturous_a in_o fight_v than_o ordinary_a and_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n parabola_fw-la that_o be_v periculosa_fw-la so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemn_v death_n so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v all_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o death_n and_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a expression_n that_o be_v set_v by_o the_o glossary_n to_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o the_o learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n 438._o say_v that_o he_o find_v in_o putean_n copy_n this_o read_n with_o this_o interpretation_n to_o it_o parabolanus_n fuit_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o justinian_o code_n they_o that_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n be_v call_v parabolani_n and_o paraborarii_fw-la chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o to_o i_o be_v not_o note_v a_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a paraphrase_n 1._o to_o conclude_v my_o brethren_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n somewhat_o i_o have_v to_o write_v to_o you_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o any_o cowardice_n in_o i_o though_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o greaâ—_n danger_n into_o which_o i_o have_v fall_v myself_o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o note_n b_o concision_n paraphrase_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v especial_a heed_n of_o very_o malicious_a person_n that_o bark_n at_o and_o bite_v every_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o that_o live_v themselves_o in_o all_o villainy_n i_o mean_v the_o heretical_a gnostic_n v._n 18._o other_o also_o there_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o with_o who_o the_o gnostic_n combine_v viz_o the_o jewish_a believer_n which_o still_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o require_v all_o to_o judaize_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v not_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n but_o be_v only_o the_o concision_n those_o that_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o circumcision_n indeed_o who_o â—ive_a pious_o and_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n '_o mercy_n only_a through_o that_o promise_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n not_o any_o such_o outward_a performance_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o paraphrase_n 4._o though_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o confidence_n upon_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o jew_n no_o man_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o more_o right_a unto_o it_o than_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi paraphrase_n 5._o have_v be_v circumcise_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o native_a jew_n and_o so_o no_o proselyte_n my_o parent_n and_o antecessor_n israelite_n of_o a_o eminent_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o dear_o belove_v by_o jacob_n both_o my_o parent_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o a_o proselyte_n race_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o zeal_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v righteousness_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n that_o i_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o think_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o all_o legal_a observance_n i_o never_o neglect_v any_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o that_o course_n 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o whatever_o advantage_n i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o jew_n i_o may_v part_v with_o well_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o embrace_v thechristian_a doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o but_o loss_n rather_o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o huge_a advantage_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
that_o archippus_n do_v now_o in_o his_o absence_n supply_v his_o place_n that_o epaphras_n be_v about_o this_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v conclude_v probable_o by_o philem_n 23_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow-prisoner_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o this_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o name_n timothy_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o same_o person_n save_o only_a justus_n as_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o both_o of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o colossae_n appear_v not_o only_o he_o be_v here_o say_v ver_n 12._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o or_o that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o hearty_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o but_o all_o this_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o spiritual_a fat_a she_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o love_v they_o passionate_o and_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a of_o their_o prosper_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o archippus_n shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n signify_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v denote_v the_o inferior_a office_n of_o deacon_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o will_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n place_n who_o attendant_a the_o deacon_n be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v yet_o like_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n a_o laborious_a one_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v a_o office_n of_o task_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n though_o place_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v to_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v say_v note_n b._n on_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o write_v this_o be_v perhaps_o discoverable_a by_o compare_v one_o passage_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o with_o act._n 18._o 5._o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n from_o athens_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o c._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o with_o some_o impatience_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o v_o 5._o and_n when_o timothy_n now_o come_v to_o we_o from_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a news_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n v_o 6._o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o story_n of_o this_o we_o have_v distinct_o in_o the_o act_n paul_n have_v preach_v at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o v_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n v._n 4._o refer_v to_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n v_o 4._o but_o upon_o a_o persecution_n raise_v by_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n he_o and_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n it_o seem_v v_o 14._o be_v drive_v thence_o and_o come_v to_o beroea_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o those_o persecuter_n paul_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n v_o 14_o 15._o and_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n c._n 17._o 14._o be_v warn_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o he_o v_o 15._o and_o at_o athens_n paul_n expect_v they_o v_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v dispatch_v to_o thessalonica_n paul_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v at_o athens_n alone_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o dispatch_n and_o to_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o from_o thessalonica_n they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 5_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o from_o macedonia_n of_o which_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o after_o this_o return_n of_o timotheus_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v ch_n 3._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o and_o so_o also_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o may_v most_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v corinth_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stay_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o or_o if_o the_o subscription_n be_v authentic_a which_o date_n it_o from_o athens_n it_o must_v be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o not_o at_o that_o act._n 17._o before_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n paul_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o before_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n by_o the_o way_n that_o silas_n and_o silvanus_n be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o silas_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n act._n 17._o 4._o and_o with_o timotheus_n v._n 15._o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvanus_n join_v with_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 1._o by_o this_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o be_v conclusible_a viz._n about_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o corinth_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n act._n 18._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n as_o orosius_n conclude_v out_o of_o josephus_n this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v we_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n the_o persecution_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o paul_n that_o preach_v it_o among_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o through_o all_o macedonia_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v very_o sharp_a persecution_n ch_z 3._o 4._o from_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n their_o proselyte_n exasperate_v by_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o have_v advertise_v they_o what_o fate_n shall_v short_o befall_v these_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o their_o adherent_n viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v act_v revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o heaven_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o and_o all_o that_o their_o enemy_n malice_n or_o their_o own_o fear_n can_v represent_v unto_o they_o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o c._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o c._n 5._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o after_o say_v 2_o thess_n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o say_v he_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o soon_o after_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o very_o fit_o insist_v on_o about_o this_o time_n simon_n magus_n have_v already_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 12._o set_v himself_o up_o at_o rome_n and_o a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o so_o be_v already_o capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
observable_a for_o very_o great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o even_o boast_v of_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a idle_a vain_a be_v know_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v render_v vain_a do_v yet_o signify_v false_a viz._n empty_a or_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o so_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o uneffectualness_n of_o it_o or_o want_v of_o success_n among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o c._n 1._o 9_o but_o as_o the_o consequent_n here_o manifest_a the_o fallaciousness_n or_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o aim_n in_o come_v which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o he_o he_o here_o prove_v v_o 2._o by_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v at_o philippi_n very_o far_o from_o such_o as_o will_v encourage_v a_o worldly_a designer_n from_o go_v any_o far_a nothing_o but_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o add_v to_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o out_o of_o deceit_n or_o that_o i_o may_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o contention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v heb._n 12._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufferance_n and_o persevere_v and_o affliction_n mention_v before_o c._n 11._o and_o after_o v_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o phil._n 1._o 30._o and_o cor._n 1._o 29._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v be_v bear_v suffer_a affliction_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toil_a 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v hardship_n there_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pain_n in_o bear_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v ver_n 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v reproach_n the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o combat_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v and_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la combat_n or_o game_n among_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v both_o and_o so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n of_o suffering_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n phil._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o combat_v or_o contend_v that_o be_v suffer_v persecution_n together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n though_o that_o also_o add_v to_o the_o former_a endurance_n and_o diligence_n both_o great_a industry_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o great_a persecution_n for_o so_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffering_n and_o contumelious_a reproachful_a usage_n such_o be_v scourge_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o phil._n 1._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o combat_n be_v the_o endure_a persecution_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o agones_fw-la so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o fight_n or_o combat_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o late_o pass_v through_o at_o rome_n before_o nero_n tribunal_n v_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o deceit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v deceit_n error_n be_v use_v not_o only_o passive_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o for_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v other_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a note_v on_o jude_n f._n and_o so_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o refer_v especial_o to_o these_o grand_a seducer_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_n so_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n who_o heresy_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o carnality_n wheresoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n be_v join_v with_o word_n that_o express_v or_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o theophylact_v gloss_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o teach_v not_o any_o impurity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o according_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n and_o that_o word_n signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n 〈◊〉_d or_o seduction_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o practice_n of_o those_o seduce_a heretic_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o deal_n among_o they_o at_o once_o vindicate_v his_o own_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_n he_o come_v mere_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v idolater_n have_v live_v in_o and_o do_v so_o suffer_v great_a hardship_n of_o persecution_n but_o they_o which_o take_v sure_a care_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v infuse_v into_o they_o all_o false_a heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n they_o sh_o steal_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o take_v all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o preach_v public_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o use_v we_o flatter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v talk_v discourse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v on_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o flattery_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o man_n for_o this_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n but_o also_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o charge_n a_o occaesion_n against_o any_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a specious_a oration_n in_o accusation_n of_o any_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuso_fw-la for_o that_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o note_v accuse_v and_o suspect_v that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a accusation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clancular_a depraving_n of_o man_n reputation_n raise_v suspicion_n of_o they_o so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v some_o occasion_n that_o be_v accusation_n against_o daniel_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v sometime_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o rom._n 1._o h._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o and_o to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n v_o 3._o so_o notorious_a among_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v the_o pest_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o burdensome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o severity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v severity_n threaten_v of_o censure_n
on_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o this_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o so_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 24._o 27_o and_o 42._o luk._n 17._o 27._o see_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n shall_v be_v see_v mat._n 24._o 28._o and_o continue_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v paraphrase_n 3._o for_o as_o in_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o thief_n come_v v_o 4._o and_o joel_n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o window_n enter_v into_o and_o rifle_v the_o house_n so_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o bitter_a manner_n without_o all_o fear_n then_o shall_v this_o ruin_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o pang_n and_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n do_v on_o a_o woman_n for_o suddainness_n and_o for_o sharpness_n much_o like_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v than_o there_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o escape_v those_o pain_n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v nor_o be_v your_o action_n and_o life_n such_o as_o that_o this_o danger_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v you_o unaware_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 5._o your_o profession_n engage_v you_o to_o such_o practice_n wherein_o if_o you_o live_v constant_a none_o of_o these_o evil_n can_v befall_v you_o 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o by_o company_n and_o enticement_n of_o other_o draw_v to_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o this_o destruction_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v those_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v soberf_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o we_o christian_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o they_o let_v our_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o breastplate_n to_o we_o and_o the_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o present_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ_n let_v that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o secure_v our_o head_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o heretical_a corruption_n that_o may_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v now_o a_o come_n be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n against_o the_o pure_a constant_a christian_n but_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n nor_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v note_v b_o live_v together_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o die_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o good_a life_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquiry_n will_v certain_o preserve_v and_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o redeem_v that_o live_v those_o life_n which_o he_o require_v and_o adhere_v constant_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o worldly_a providence_n he_o will_v certain_o secure_v we_o preserve_v these_o life_n of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o most_o remarkable_o at_o this_o time_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n &_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a and_o in_o another_o world_n preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o continue_v i_o pray_v to_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v one_o another_o as_o already_o you_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o note_v c_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o one_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o here_o to_o interpose_v that_o you_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o metropolis_n and_o so_o all_o other_o through_o all_o macedonia_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o pay_v they_o as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o and_o then_o to_o that_o i_o must_v add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o one_o with_o another_o you_o live_v in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v irregular_a they_o that_o be_v note_n d_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_a your_o church_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n of_o who_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n first_o be_v careful_a when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n grow_v idle_a forsake_v his_o work_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v reduce_v he_o for_o this_o idleness_n be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n second_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a that_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n three_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v hold_v up_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o four_a those_o that_o be_v fall_v deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v restore_v they_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o persecute_v do_v not_o think_v of_o avenge_a themselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o but_o do_v as_o much_o good_a both_o to_o your_o fellow-christians_a and_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o paraphrase_n 16._o rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v paraphrase_n 17._o not_o omit_v the_o frequent_a constant_a time_n of_o prayer_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o return_v as_o continual_a sorrow_n rom._n 9_o 2._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o discontinue_v in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o which_o have_v constant_a frequent_a return_n to_o he_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n continue_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la â—uscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la tâ—rpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâ—ians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâ—sh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n 〈…〉_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
more_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notaion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v what_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fantastical_a unitelligible_a stuff_n about_o the_o aeones_n and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v distinct_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o refer_v to_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o because_o the_o valentinian_o be_v but_o the_o progeny_n of_o these_o say_v irenaeus_n and_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n and_o h._n that_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v_o 4._o by_o their_o genealogy_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a commander_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o of_o the_o angel_n his_o constant_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n those_o to_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v add_v the_o incorruptible_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a visible_a man_n that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n get_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o give_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doxology_n and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o short_a creed_n against_o the_o gnostic_n so_o as_o the_o doxology_n in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v against_o other_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o prophecy_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v frequent_a revelation_n and_o never_o more_o distinct_o and_o frequent_o than_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o design_v bishop_n and_o governou_n s_o of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o text_n be_v distinct_a act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o so_o here_o of_o timothy_n and_o c._n 4._o 14._o for_o that_o by_o prophecy_n here_o be_v mean_v such_o revelation_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o with_o v._n 30._o for_o there_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o v_o 31._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o this_o sense_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a one_o want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act._n 20_o 28._o thus_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o region_n and_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n make_v trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v revelation_n or_o prophecy_n they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o next_o course_n or_o succession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o they_o give_v order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v shall_v die_v other_o man_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v undertake_v their_o ministry_n or_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o saint_n â—â—hn_n that_o in_o asia_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o ordain_v some_o certain_a person_n such_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n f._n that_o this_o shall_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o discernible_a because_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o any_o city_n or_o region_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o shall_v leave_v a_o governor_n among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o stay_n as_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o in_o a_o city_n to_o discern_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n who_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a convert_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o this_o render_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o by_o particular_a revelation_n shall_v thus_o make_v designation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o after_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o ability_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n humane_a mean_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o it_o and_o according_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o saint_n paul_n name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v bishop_n upon_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n behaviour_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o novice_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o late_o convert_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o because_o of_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o experience_n or_o these_o testimony_n and_o be_v not_o afford_v divine_a revelation_n in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n war_n a_o good_a warfare_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o num._n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o army_n or_o host_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o officiate_v and_o so_o num._n 1._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v minister_v and_o encamp_v so_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n the_o temple_n to_o a_o camp_n the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o watchman_n and_o the_o like_a so_o exod._n 38._o 8._o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v their_o gift_n after_o childbirth_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warrior_n that_o war_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o then_o build_v dwell_v in_o it_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o zacharies_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o work_n so_o
there_o be_v two_o exception_n also_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o c._n 5._o do_v no_o way_n appear_v to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o breed_v or_o bring_v up_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o rule_v the_o household_n which_o there_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o example_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n and_o consequent_o noreason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o interpret_v here_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o child_n if_o they_o that_o be_v if_o the_o child_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n precedent_n save_o what_o be_v in_o that_o compound_v word_n and_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n be_v understand_v than_o that_o plural_a neurer_n must_v have_v a_o verb_n singular_a to_o join_v with_o it_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o use_n of_o these_o book_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v before_o presume_v to_o have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o the_o breed_n of_o they_o the_o difficulty_n thus_o discernible_a against_o either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n make_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o three_o interpretation_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v the_o woman_n bear_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n foretell_v for_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n andso_o for_o the_o rescue_v the_o woman_n from_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v just_o deserve_v by_o her_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o now_o interpretation_n but_o so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi though_o not_o accept_v by_o he_o and_o this_o perfect_o agree_v with_o every_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v connect_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v eve_n v_o 12._o be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v be_v first_o guilty_a of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o rescue_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v by_o her_o childbearing_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v but_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o and_o this_o advantage_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o woman_n eve_n but_o to_o all_o her_o posterity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n be_v change_v from_o the_o singular_a to_o the_o plural_a she_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o woman_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o she_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o she_o or_o else_o the_o benefit_n will_v not_o redound_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v save_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n of_o all_o woman_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n if_o they_o continue_v the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n here_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o abide_v have_v have_v a_o account_n give_v of_o it_o already_o note_v c._n to_o which_o it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n v_o 9_o 11._o in_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a that_o the_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o but_o v_o 11._o in_o the_o singular_a let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n &_o v_o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o one_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o note_n a_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o direction_n necessary_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whensoever_o any_o man_n be_v a_o candidate_n or_o iviter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o burdensome_a a_o function_n see_v jam._n 3._o 1._o and_o consequent_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n admitre_v to_o this_o dignity_n 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o note_n b_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a sober_a note_n c_o comely_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o therefore_o these_o inquiry_n thou_o must_v make_v of_o any_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o ordain_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n and_o therein_o let_v these_o qualification_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n since_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n so_o as_o be_v ordinary_a both_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o forbid_v by_o christ_n except_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o intent_n to_o his_o business_n 4._o moderate_a in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o distemper_n or_o giddiness_n 5._o of_o a_o grave_a compose_a behaviour_n humanity_n and_o modesty_n together_o 6._o apt_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n 7._o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a paraphrase_n 3._o 8._o a_o temperate_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o excessive_a drink_n 9_o one_o that_o use_v no_o violence_n 10._o that_o use_v no_o sordid_a course_n for_o gain_n 11._o of_o a_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n 12._o neither_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a and_o quarrel_n nor_o 13._o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o wealth_n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n paraphrase_n 4._o 14._o that_o by_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o and_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o probity_n of_o manner_n show_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o governor_n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v rule_v so_o much_o a_o less_o province_n will_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o a_o note_n d_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 6._o 15._o not_o one_o that_o be_v but_o new_o plant_v or_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n lest_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o sudden_o bestow_v on_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o same_o ruin_n upon_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o these_o qualification_n must_v be_v far_o add_v 16._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n under_o no_o reproach_n for_o his_o former_a life_n among_o unbeliever_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n that_o he_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o ensnare_v other_o to_o give_v they_o aversion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v ill_a see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o meat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v santify_v that_o be_v rescue_v and_o free_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v &_o enjoy_v be_v certain_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v the_o christian_a from_o those_o observance_n for_o this_o only_a can_v satisfy_v conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n or_o assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o secure_v we_o in_o general_a that_o no_o meat_n be_v now_o unlawful_a to_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a lawful_a to_o each_o one_o the_o addition_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a requisite_a mean_v by_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o god_n with_o the_o assurance_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o profit_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o little_a signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n to_o some_o great_a matter_n as_o here_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o truth_n much_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_n be_v the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o oral_a word_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v because_o none_o but_o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o not_o simple_o read_v but_o expound_v also_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n i_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o meditate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agonistical_a say_v peter_n faber_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v exercise_v in_o ephebâ—eo_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n declamation_n etc._n etc._n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o exercise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v care_n or_o meditate_v and_o so_o the_o relation_n which_o here_o it_o have_v to_o proficiency_n do_v infer_v chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o 〈◊〉_d entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 1._o deal_v not_o rigid_o with_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n that_o whenever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o thy_o exhortation_n thou_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o for_o any_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n let_v thy_o rebuke_n and_o correption_n be_v fraternal_a and_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o friendliness_n to_o they_o 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n paraphrase_n 2._o behave_v thyself_o towards_o woman_n the_o ancient_a sort_n or_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a respect_n the_o young_a with_o modesty_n and_o civility_n abstain_v from_o any_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o that_o may_v savour_v any_o thing_n of_o wantonness_n or_o turpitude_n 3._o honour_n note_v a_o widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 3._o let_v those_o widow_n which_o have_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v see_v note_n d._n by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o stock_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o your_o dispose_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v peity_n 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o perfect_o destitute_a but_o have_v child_n or_o grandchild_n let_v they_o relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o she_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o family_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n to_o the_o parent_n which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o which_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o so_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o the_o church_n be_v she_o that_o be_v whole_o destitute_a have_v none_o of_o her_o child_n to_o relieve_v she_o no_o body_n but_o god_n to_o hope_v in_o or_o rely_v on_o and_o so_o continue_v hope_v and_o pray_v at_o set_v constant_a time_n continual_o without_o any_o other_o care_n to_o distract_v or_o business_n to_o employ_v she_o 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v paraphrase_n 6._o but_o she_o that_o abstaine_v from_o marry_v not_o in_o order_n to_o peity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v live_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o disposal_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o widow_n or_o vital_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o piece_n of_o noisomeness_n in_o it_o 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 7._o give_v these_o rule_n that_o none_o but_o blameless_a person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 8._o but_o if_o any_o note_n b_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v not_o maintain_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o their_o family_n as_o their_o parent_n clear_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v in_o their_o house_n and_o a_o propriety_n tobe_v maintain_v by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o and_o relieve_v they_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o perform_v not_o that_o duty_n to_o parent_n that_o even_o infidel_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d man_n paraphrase_n 9_o let_v none_o be_v list_v as_o a_o widow_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o a._n under_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o nor_o any_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o marry_v again_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n approve_v themselves_o to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o their_o condition_n have_v be_v capable_a such_o be_v good_a careful_a education_n of_o their_o child_n hospitality_n friendliness_n and_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n care_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o in_o brief_a seek_v occasion_n for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o of_o have_v begin_v to_o note_n c_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o receive_v not_o into_o the_o church-office_n those_o widow_n that_o be_v under_o that_o age_n for_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o live_v in_o
in_o all_o respect_n à s_o one_o that_o have_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o maintenance_n to_o which_o v_o 18._o refer_v as_o well_o as_o dignity_n especial_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v rom._n 15._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o far_o instruct_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v or_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o signify_v wage_n reward_n of_o service_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v relieve_v maintain_v they_o so_o joh._n 12._o 26._o where_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o and_o minister_v to_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n shall_v honour_v that_o be_v reward_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n but_o especial_o mat._n 15._o where_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n ver_fw-la 6_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o give_v they_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v profit_v that_o be_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._n so_o in_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n of_o the_o thyni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v that_o be_v entertain_v receive_v stranger_n exceed_o so_o act._n 28._o 10._o they_o of_o the_o island_n honour_v paul_n with_o many_o honour_n give_v he_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o although_o that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a yet_o it_o signify_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o that_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v to_o receive_v to_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o evidence_n among_o author_n one_o for_o all_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v have_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n here_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o suit_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o complaint_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v a_o accusation_n and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o isa_n 1._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o character_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o widow_n complaint_n against_o the_o oppressor_n after_o the_o complaint_n be_v admit_v than_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o suit_n or_o complaint_n when_o the_o accuser_n confirm_v his_o suggestion_n by_o oath_n for_o before_o that_o oath_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o and_o in_o 37_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o part_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o judge_n be_v unincline_v to_o either_o side_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v away_o the_o aequilibrium_fw-la that_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o before_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o the_o believe_v the_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n in_o that_o place_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v psellus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o the_o oath_n come_v in_o part_v the_o controversy_n or_o doubt_v and_o in_o leg._n bajuvar_n c._n 12._o tit_n 15._o 2._o in_o his_o verò_fw-la causis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestentur_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la probationem_fw-la discussio_fw-la judicantis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la see_v bignon_n not_o in_o marculfi_n form_n l._n 1._o c._n 38._o then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n when_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o plea_n by_o the_o judge_n yield_v he_o no_o satisfactory_a proof_n the_o 3_o d_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a out_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o argument_n afterward_o produce_v causae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o only_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allow_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n or_o calling_n who_o must_v not_o be_v defame_v as_o the_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o defamation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v first_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o that_o succession_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n v_o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v among_o they_o accommodate_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o assistant_n or_o derive_v it_o to_o they_o as_o successor_n so_o when_o moses_n assume_v the_o seventy_o to_o assist_v he_o num._n 11._o 17._o this_o say_v maimonides_n be_v do_v by_o his_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o sanhedr_n c._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o num._n 27._o 18._o so_o deut._n 34._o 9_o joshua_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o from_o these_o three_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n in_o paternal_a benediction_n in_o create_v of_o officer_n three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o accommodate_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o cure_v disease_n or_o pardon_v â—ns_n disease_n the_o corporal_a band_n luk._n 13._o 16._o be_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v mar._n 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a band_n be_v do_v away_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n thus_o heb._n 6._o 2._o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v those_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v probable_o denote_v the_o restore_n of_o penitent_n that_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 6._o b._n from_o that_o of_o paternal_a benediction_n be_v that_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o blessing_n of_o infant_n mar._n 10._o 16._o by_o that_o mean_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o have_v title_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n here_o and_o through_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n heaven_n hereafter_o this_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n refer_v to_o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n tivi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v mean_v most_o probable_o in_o that_o place_n the_o solemnity_n with_o
contrary_a to_o the_o vicious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n by_o undertake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o b._n earth_n and_o some_o else_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o any_o great_a family_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o good_a some_o furniture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n or_o shell_n some_o for_o more_o creditable_a some_o for_o less_o creditable_a use_n some_o heretical_a as_o other_o orthodox_n profession_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 21._o which_o may_v therefore_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o rid_v himself_o from_o these_o pollution_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a duty_n 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o carnal_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o impurity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n indulge_v and_o allow_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v they_o but_o also_o conâ—ntions_n and_o faction_n and_o emulation_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v thou_o a_o emulous_a and_o earnest_a pursuer_fw-mi and_o follower_n of_o innocence_n fidelity_n and_o firm_a charity_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n with_o all_o those_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o those_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o benefit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o they_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o they_o for_o they_o will_v breed_v debate_n and_o quarrel_n and_o nothing_o else_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlike_o a_o true_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v mild_a and_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o other_o and_o be_v in_o place_n as_o thou_o be_v must_v be_v ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o apt_a or_o forward_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o b._n 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o note_v c_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o note_n d_o his_o will_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o with_o great_a calmness_n and_o temper_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o we_o though_o in_o oppose_v we_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o count_v it_o not_o impossible_a or_o hopeless_a but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o length_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o satan_n snare_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v to_o dâ—e_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n they_o may_v prove_v fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o right_o divide_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a manner_n and_o to_o they_o some_o part_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translator_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 3._o 6._o and_o 11._o 5._o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o set_v right_a or_o rectify_v and_o so_o to_o cut_v a_o way_n right_a be_v to_o put_v one_o and_o keep_v one_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o render_v it_o direct_v thy_o path_n and_o way_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o way_n much_o better_a than_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n before_o other_o in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n part_n as_o a_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o shun_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumdedit_fw-la signify_v also_o divertit_fw-la turn_v away_o or_o back_o as_o well_o as_o go_v round_o a_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v no_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o to_o encompass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o jos_n 6._o 3._o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declino_n to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 11._o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averto_fw-la to_o put_v from_o we_o or_o fly_v from_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o interpretationsbeing_n set_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o these_o writer_n or_o else_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passive_a or_o mean_a differ_v from_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 9_o signify_v to_o avert_v decline_v avoid_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v v_o 23._o for_o which_o and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o thus_o do_v origen_n use_v the_o word_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o christ_n go_v aside_o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a or_o cowardly_a thing_n to_o fly_v from_o danger_n provident_o and_o not_o to_o mix_v with_o they_o where_o it_o signify_v decline_v and_o so_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encompass_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v sly_a from_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o which_o be_v so_o to_o look_v to_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o so_o josephus_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o avoid_v or_o take_v heed_n lest_o many_o shall_v imitate_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o colluvy_v of_o heretic_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n differ_v one_o
and_o such_o as_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v reduce_v and_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n 14._o not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o hearken_v to_o those_o mystical_a cabalistical_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o gnostic_n use_v and_o to_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n corrupt_v seducible_a person_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n 15._o note_n d_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o to_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o impure_a unchristian_a gnostic_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a paraphrase_n 16._o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o all_o detestable_a unnatural_a sin_n disobedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o admonition_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v a_o age_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o p._n by_o analogy_n with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ancient_a or_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o always_o eternal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o decree_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v break_v without_o lie_v which_o must_v therefore_o signify_v such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o body_n and_o not_o only_o his_o secret_a unrevealed_a purpose_n can_v well_o be_v interpret_v of_o eternity_n but_o of_o some_o long_a time_n ago_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ancient_a generation_n act._n 15._o 21._o speak_v of_o moses_n time_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o last_v long_o or_o who_o beginning_n be_v long_o ago_o so_o prov._n 22._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ancient_a esa_n 58._o 12._o &_o 61._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a ezech_n 36._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n god_n mercy_n be_v decree_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o before_o ancient_a time_n long_o while_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prophet_n of_o their_o own_a of_o epimenides_n the_o author_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v on_o a_o city_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v avert_v a_o story_n of_o this_o be_v notorious_a in_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o be_v set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 17._o g._n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v other_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o that_o do_v be_v call_v among_o the_o heathen_n priest_n and_o diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o 2._o he_o far_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rectify_v divination_n and_o according_o say_v laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o very_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 1._o n._n not_o refer_v only_o to_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o one_o so_o deem_v by_o they_o and_o as_o most_o such_o be_v among_o they_o so_o be_v he_o a_o poet_n also_o of_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o see_v the_o cretan_n build_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n to_o jupiter_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n and_o rage_n for_o that_o god_n of_o he_o he_o write_v these_o verse_n to_o jupiter_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n make_v up_o into_o a_o dislich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n for_o they_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o tomb_n but_o thou_o have_v never_o die_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v in_o callimachus_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a line_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o epimenides_n do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o by_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n nay_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o follow_v but_o not_o in_o callimachus_n it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o callimachus_n borrow_v thence_o the_o first_o word_n and_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o epimenides_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_a difficulty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o raise_v on_o supposal_n that_o the_o verse_n here_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n refer_v to_o jupiter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o jupiter_n be_v mortal_a and_o have_v die_v however_o this_o be_v epimenides_n word_n as_o far_o as_o s._n paul_n cite_v they_o be_v true_a and_o the_o matter_n notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o cretan_n be_v liar_n and_o according_o in_o cebes_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v false_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v and_o deceive_v see_v petiti_fw-la miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o that_o more_o general_a account_n and_o not_o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n saint_n paul_n here_o call_v they_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o liar_n in_o epimenides_n belong_v and_o not_o to_o one_o act_n of_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o aratus_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a god_n those_o word_n which_o that_o heathen_a apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jupiter_n false_o style_v a_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o elsewhere_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n slow_a belly_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n phavorinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a eater_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o word_n proverbial_o use_v for_o glutton_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v i_o suppose_v be_v best_a conclude_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicate_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n agreeable_o when_o man_n which_o by_o their_o creation_n after_o god_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o into_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n the_o receive_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_a they_o anew_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a life_n and_o according_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n they_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o catechist_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o absolution_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o to_o renew_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o use_v some_o new_a course_n of_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o anew_o after_o some_o foul_a fall_n or_o waste_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o penance_n and_o absolution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o admission_n to_o pardon_v or_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penitent_a in_o order_n to_o his_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v repentance_n be_v to_o demand_v or_o beg_v admission_n to_o that_o course_n which_o shall_v prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n conc._n neoces_n can._n 52._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o so_o in_o our_o 16_o the_o article_n the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v put_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n the_o place_n for_o penitent_n and_o in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n absolutionem_fw-la impertire_fw-la to_o afford_v absolution_n art_n 12._o and_o this_o according_a to_o scripture-style_n where_o to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o attain_v again_o to_o re-dedicate_a such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apostate_n gnostic_n that_o from_o so_o high_a a_o state_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o shall_v fall_v off_o and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n as_o c._n 10._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o although_o for_o other_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n allow_v place_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n after_o a_o first_o offence_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o second_o amplius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pan_n yet_o to_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o turn_v open_a obstinate_a enemy_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o pray_v against_o he_o and_o this_o or_o the_o like_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o first_o receive_v not_o this_o epistle_n think_v it_o to_o oppose_v admission_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o act_n of_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v after_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n observe_v some_o other_o interpretation_n reconcilable_a with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a because_o though_o the_o church_n will_v not_o receive_v such_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o possible_a they_o may_v that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o by_o law_n may_v not_o be_v do_v though_o natural_o it_o may_v so_o josephus_n against_o appion_n 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o great_a offender_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o not_o one_o other_o notion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o apply_v it_o yet_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o that_o so_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n through_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n never_o be_v capable_a of_o repentance_n the_o destruction_n that_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o on_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o involve_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o sudden_o away_o and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o that_o the_o place_n heb._n 10._o 26._o very_o well_o accord_v but_o the_o word_n here_o have_v general_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o admission_n to_o penance_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v to_o repentance_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 8._o and_o presuppose_v and_o fit_o be_v superad_v to_o this_o and_o not_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o blessing_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n here_o signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n that_o which_o be_v most_o commodious_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v which_o follow_v be_v that_o it_o signify_v praise_n or_o approbation_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n the_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o bliss_n attend_v it_o and_o then_o as_o any_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o any_o that_o bring_v in_o fruit_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o here_o apply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n then_o the_o earth_n more_o signal_o to_o note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o man._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a of_o this_o earth_n that_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v reward_v and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o reprobate_a earth_n be_v curse_v be_v the_o bear_a fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v plough_v not_o for_o god_n that_o send_v it_o the_o rain_n which_o note_v the_o person_n which_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v those_o which_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o signal_o denote_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n thereof_o parallel_n to_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o profit_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n on_o other_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o themselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shine_v like_o star_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v leave_v he_o thus_o fall_v after_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o
prophet_n luk._n 1._o 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o v_o 71._o and_o this_o distinct_o there_o mention_v by_o zachary_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 72_o 73._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 74_o 75._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v not_o full_o attain_v by_o abraham_n posterity_n in_o canaan_n be_v still_o by_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o somewhat_o better_a that_o be_v reserve_v for_o these_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a name_v after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n even_o those_o that_o be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n who_o do_v subdue_v enemy_n by_o their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v promise_n there_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o a_o continuance_n such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o but_o as_o by_o the_o consequent_n especial_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v manifest_a this_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v under_o heavy_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v final_o destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o city_n their_o temple_n and_o their_o whole_a service_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n whereas_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o church_n be_v to_o endure_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o both_o flourish_v the_o more_o for_o persecution_n and_o final_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o and_o never_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n prediction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o destroyer_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n spiritual_a seed_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o to_o possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v direct_o equivalent_a with_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o follow_v most_o proper_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o want_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o this_o have_v the_o preeminence_n a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o however_o it_o be_v persecute_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n design_v on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v the_o christian_a hebrew_n against_o the_o dread_n of_o persecution_n upon_o this_o one_o ground_n because_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v they_o c._n 4._o 15._o yea_o and_o will_v now_o speedy_o come_v unto_o their_o rescue_n c._n 10._o 37._o and_o though_o some_o resist_v to_o blood_n die_v in_o the_o cause_n yet_o a_o signal_n deliverance_n they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n &_o in_o fine_a the_o christian_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o flourish_v the_o more_o for_o persecution_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n p._n 683._o who_o interpret_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pious_a jew_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o p._n 701._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o god_n give_v believer_n those_o promise_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v that_o signify_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n or_o crown_n to_o have_v the_o full_a of_o their_o hope_n or_o expectation_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a of_o their_o faith_n c._n 12._o 3._o in_o give_v they_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o their_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a see_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o salute_v their_o friend_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o receive_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o felicity_n be_v reserve_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v on_o these_o promise_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o note_v a_o lie_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n pretence_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n the_o game_n race_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o say_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ancients_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o hearten_v and_o incite_v we_o to_o our_o course_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a love_n and_o fear_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o encumber_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o how_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o we_o may_v have_v to_o forsake_v christ_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o our_o constancy_n but_o proceed_v cheerful_o and_o persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a race_n whatsoever_o difficulty_n or_o affliction_n we_o meet_v with_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v not_o for_o any_o reward_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n and_o there_o prove_v conqueror_n over_o all_o opposition_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n let_v we_o look_v on_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o high_a affliction_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o crown_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o as_o a_o captain_n in_o this_o march_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o numerous_a seed_n isa_n 53._o a_o church_n of_o pious_a liver_n and_o a_o exaltation_n expect_v from_o god_n for_o himself_o phil._n 2._o 9_o and_o in_o intuition_n of_o these_o go_v before_o we_o courageous_o through_o all_o assault_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n have_v undertake_v to_o reward_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v note_n b_o weary_v and_o note_v c_o faint_v in_o your_o mind_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o consider_v his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n how_o heavy_a pressure_n he_o suffor_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o consider_v of_o he_o you_o will_v be_v engage_v to_o persevere_v also_o never_o to_o leave_v the_o field_n or_o turn_v coward_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o note_n d_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o what_o you_o have_v yet_o suffer_v in_o the_o combat_v with_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n skirmish_v you_o may_v well_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o yet_o sharp_a assault_n you_o have_v be_v exhort_v and_o warn_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n prov._n 3._o 11._o neither_o to_o kick_v against_o god_n punishment_n without_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o
the_o fornication_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n after_o mention_v in_o the_o interdict_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o way_n not_o of_o affirmation_n but_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v all_o exhortatorie_n and_o in_o the_o imperative_a but_o especial_o v_o 5._o where_o the_o style_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n or_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v thus_o make_v up_o and_o so_o our_o english_a have_v render_v it_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a to_o this_o agree_v what_o georgin_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n p._n 188._o l._n 15._o that_o he_o always_o bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v marriage_n honourable_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n evident_o be_v by_o he_o set_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o this_o render_v therefore_o i_o do_v adhere_v as_o a_o admonition_n seasonable_o give_v contrary_a to_o the_o b._n gnostic_n infusion_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o common_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o people_n ecclus_n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n chap._n 13._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o army_n 1_o mac._n 13._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n ecclus_n 17._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 24._o and_o c._n 49._o 17._o and_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n simple_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n it_o be_v must_v still_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o ruler_n or_o governor_n in_o israel_n mat._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o there_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a or_o great_a among_o you_o so_o joseph_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n act._n 15._o 22._o judas_n and_o silas_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o according_o do_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o v_o 17_o and_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v of_o these_o there_o be_v these_o character_n in_o this_o chapter_n all_o agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n first_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n must_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o all_o evidence_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n three_o all_o their_o ruler_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o two_o comprehensive_a word_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o former_a note_v the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a all_o the_o faithful_a commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_a bishop_n express_v they_o by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o this_o here_o retain_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n with_o little_a or_o no_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o aspirate_n so_o in_o abrabaneel_n on_o isa_n 34._o fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o the_o famous_a burgensis_n from_o a_o jew_n turn_v christian_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v former_o call_v solomon_n the_o levite_n and_o afterward_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o nazarite_n or_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egemon_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la burgensis_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o thisbi_n and_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la talmud_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o establish_v the_o hebrew_n express_v food_n by_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n because_o feed_v be_v the_o sustain_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v otherwise_o as_o a_o cripple_n deprive_v of_o his_o crutch_n as_o the_o sick_a or_o weak_a man_n of_o his_o staff_n soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n according_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilivit_fw-la fulcivit_fw-la to_o establish_v and_o sustain_v signify_v also_o refecit_fw-la refresh_v and_o do_v so_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o psalm_n 104._o 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o gen._n 27._o with_o corn_n and_o wine_n i_o have_v sustain_v he_o and_o in_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v eat_v take_v meat_n so_o 1_o kin._n 13._o 7._o come_v home_o with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_v or_o eat_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dine_v and_o luc._n 22._o 11._o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convivium_fw-la a_o feast_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v one_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o other_o of_o feed_v or_o eat_v and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n import_v the_o gospel_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n to_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n then_o ever_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n because_o of_o they_o part_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n part_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n go_v for_o the_o furnish_n a_o feast_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o other_o who_o they_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o therewith_o they_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 18._o ib._n grace_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o a_o special_a peculiar_a notion_n to_o signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a undeserved_a mercy_n and_o beside_o the_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a charity_n in_o god_n also_o will_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d
also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a vessel_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wind_n and_o wave_n as_o we_o be_v of_o temptation_n to_o carry_v it_o violent_o before_o they_o yet_o the_o pilot_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o helm_n or_o stern_a a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o unconsiderable_a bigness_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v 5._o note_n b_o so_o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v paraphrase_n 5._o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n stir_v up_o faction_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n you_o know_v will_v set_v a_o whole_a house_n or_o any_o the_o great_a pile_n on_o fire_n 6._o note_n c_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v world_n a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o note_n d_o affair_n courseâ—_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v resemble_v then_o to_o fire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o wickedness_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a society_n set_v all_o in_o combustion_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n 7._o for_o nature_n note_n e_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v man_n of_o mankind_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n as_o through_o all_o time_n we_o see_v to_o repress_v the_o violence_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v mortal_o 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v then_o any_o of_o these_o a_o irremediable_a author_n of_o many_o evil_n strike_v and_o wound_n and_o kill_v like_o the_o most_o venomous_a beast_n and_o no_o antidote_n be_v sufficient_a against_o it_o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o a_o foul_a sin_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o piety_n to_o use_v this_o member_n to_o so_o distant_a office_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o rasie_a at_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o for_o that_o image_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v with_o all_o kindness_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o contrariety_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o you_o your_o profession_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o charity_n to_o your_o fellow-christians_a accompany_v it_o 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a paraphrase_n 11._o no_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o water_n of_o so_o distant_a a_o nature_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sweet_a water_n to_o which_o the_o effluxion_n of_o our_o charity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v and_o bitter_a water_n by_o which_o curse_v be_v express_v num._n 5._o 21._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a paraphrase_n 12._o any_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n can_v bear_v the_o fruit_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o tree_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o condemn_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a man_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n let_v they_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n consist_v even_o in_o do_v all_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n accompany_v they_o 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o bitter_a emulation_n &_o contention_n be_v farreâ—_n from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v among_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a boast_n or_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o bitter_a contentious_a gnostic_n do_v see_v v_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a 〈◊〉_d sensual_a devilish_a paraphrase_n 15._o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a celestial_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v and_o infuse_v into_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o mens_fw-la own_o carnal_a unregenerate_a heart_n or_o three_o satan_n himself_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n infuse_v into_o they_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v sinful_a be_v it_o sedition_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n or_o church_n and_o nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v miserable_a no_o such_o curse_n to_o any_o community_n or_o unquietness_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v once_o enter_v 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n difference_n note_v f_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o the_o true_a christian_a celestial_a wisdom_n indeed_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n second_o peaceable_a and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o contentious_a factious_a humour_n of_o the_o gnostic_n three_o not_o rigid_a but_o gentle_a mild_a equitable_a recede_v from_o his_o own_o strict_a right_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n four_a very_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o another_o or_o that_o may_v mitigate_v or_o alleviate_v his_o fault_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o c._n five_o abound_v in_o all_o charitable_a work_n sixthly_a without_o all_o waver_a or_o inconstancy_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n gnostic_n or_o jew_n or_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n a_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o all_o that_o want_n seventhly_a without_o dissimulation_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o which_o bring_v such_o mischief_n on_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n g_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v peace_n shall_v according_o be_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n what_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaâ—â—ens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
his_o definition_n of_o despotic_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o respect_v the_o ruler_n own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consequent_o will_v be_v so_o of_o their_o king_n if_o they_o will_v have_v one_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o to_o receive_v tribute_n and_o the_o like_a from_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o family_n and_o court_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n purse_n and_o person_n which_o consideration_n will_v say_v samuel_n make_v they_o think_v their_o present_a estate_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o much_o better_a to_o they_o v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o greatness_n like_o those_o neh._n 5._o 5._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v not_o make_v this_o their_o manner_n of_o rule_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n but_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d striker_n 〈◊〉_d imperious_a masterly_a person_n rule_v rough_o and_o harsh_o and_o in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetous_a gripe_a make_v advantage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o squeeze_v gain_n out_o of_o man_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 17._o and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v here_o also_o v_o 2._o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o forcible_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v filthy_a gain_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n bring_v they_o in_o over_o and_o above_o that_o proportion_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v allot_v for_o their_o maintenance_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n heritage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n mention_v together_o in_o the_o plural_a v_o 1_o be_v place_v so_o act._n 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n to_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o officiate_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o which_o division_n then_o make_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o their_o set_n out_o on_o their_o travail_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o and_o all_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n have_v afterward_o their_o province_n to_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v as_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n v_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o province_n which_o such_o a_o proconsul_n be_v to_o administer_v or_o govern_v be_v his_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lordship_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o province_n among_o the_o roman_n over_o which_o procurator_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n be_v set_v or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o a_o magistracy_n or_o preferment_n and_o raise_v great_a wealth_n there_o from_o their_o province_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o of_o verres_n and_o the_o praetor_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o they_o do_v over_o their_o province_n that_o be_v by_o force_n and_o with_o gripe_v and_o squeeze_v wealth_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v a._n but_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o pastor_n do_v a_o flock_n go_v before_o and_o so_o conduct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_a example_n of_o the_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pastor_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o cheerful_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o clothe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o servant_n coat_n be_v add_v a_o little_a white_a garment_n call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v be_v bind_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o girdle_n or_o belt_n and_o agreeable_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o egyptian_a girdle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o obedience_n and_o much_o more_o so_o as_o that_o girdle_n be_v proper_a to_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v humility_n to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o as_o their_o badge_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o barbarous_a word_n see_v photius_n epist_n 156._o who_o cite_v out_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o apollodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o gird_v it_o upon_o i_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o belt_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o v._o 13._o elect_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v or_o cull_v out_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v so_o too_o note_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v call_v or_o pick_v or_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n or_o by_o the_o interpolator_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n where_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la aut_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o videlius_n copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o ignatius_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o collection_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o assembly_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sister-church_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o joh._n a._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v collect_v by_o baronius_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v rome_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o and_o jerom._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o marco_n so_o call_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o that_o city_n say_v oecumenius_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o s._n peter_n find_v there_o see_v rev._n 18._o note_v a._n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n general_z 〈◊〉_d of_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o on_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o that_o three_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n so_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la expavescunt_fw-la ad_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la trinitaetis_n divisionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la unitatis_fw-la quando_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la derivans_fw-la trinitaten_v not_o destruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la administretur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o with_o the_o economy_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o economy_n and_o think_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o unityâ—_n when_o indeed_o the_o unity_n derive_v the_o trinity_n from_o itself_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o administer_v and_o ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alium_fw-la filium_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversitate_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distributione_n nec_fw-la divisione_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinction_n loe_o i_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o yet_o not_o another_o by_o diversity_n but_o by_o distribution_n nor_o another_o by_o division_n but_o distinction_n and_o qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o produce_v and_o this_o text_n from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o assert_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n on_o which_o their_o decree_n be_v found_v christum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la juxta_fw-la olim_fw-la traditam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidim_v expressis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v by_o express_a testimony_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n trinitatem_fw-la individuam_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o candem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la juxta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illibatam_fw-la conservaverunt_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o ineffable_a one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o our_o holy_a ancient_a father_n who_o conserve_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a so_o in_o 7._o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o the_o african_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiability_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o invent_v these_o word_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o father_n thus_o they_o write_v for_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o council_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o city_n who_o reprehend_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acknowledge_v who_o have_v former_o go_v on_o in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v we_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n considerable_a person_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n which_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o insert_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n that_o he_o due_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o upon_o our_o demand_n but_o also_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n luc._n 11._o 13._o such_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o mean_v thereby_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n bestow_v our_o make_a use_n of_o that_o talon_n entrust_v to_o we_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v confine_v whilst_o from_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o again_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v we_o by_o god_n then_o as_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o his_o work_a in_o we_o to_o work_v or_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v found_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o always_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o determin_n his_o will_n and_o thus_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v three_o way_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o express_v by_o god_n oath_n pass_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o immutable_a hebr._n 6._o 17._o as_o when_o of_o the_o provoker_n hebr._n 3._o 18._o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o own_o for_o themselves_o shall_v prevail_v to_o reverse_v it_o though_o that_o other_o who_o do_v
admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v within_o some_o time_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o second_o or_o high_o and_o not_o reform_v then_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n schammatha_n which_o signify_v there_o be_v death_n a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o title_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v here_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o every_o deliberate_a or_o wilful_a sin_n be_v here_o so_o style_v though_o that_o also_o be_v mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n indefinite_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o writer_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o every_o such_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o phrase_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n to_o which_o without_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n eternal_a perdition_n be_v denounce_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v far_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o melt_a which_o render_v he_o hopeless_a and_o own_a to_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o walk_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n resist_v his_o admonition_n his_o grace_n all_o his_o method_n of_o reduce_v they_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a brother_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v very_o cautious_o set_v not_o that_o he_o forbid_v but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o such_o a_o one_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 26._o those_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o wilfulness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o denote_v the_o contumacious_a continue_v in_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o sin_n so_o wilful_o continue_v in_o note_v thereby_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a time_n as_o when_o of_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n the_o three_o great_a example_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v there_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o meet_a pity_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o only_o remain_v charitable_a method_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n str._n l_o 7._o concern_v such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anathema_n or_o cherem_n where_o they_o use_v execration_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o hatred_n but_o kindness_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o still_o it_o be_v not_o define_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o either_o for_o their_o pardon_n or_o for_o their_o repentance_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v encourage_v with_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v and_o shame_v to_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o idol_n the_o idol_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v sure_a those_o that_o the_o gnostic_n use_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o yet_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o drink-offering_n do_v adoration_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o abominable_a impurity_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o which_o together_o may_v well_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o note_n a_o second_o note_n b_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n that_o this_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o that_o much_o more_o tolerable_o than_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n there_o many_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n passable_a but_o here_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v fit_o enough_o concur_v to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n which_o be_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o john_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 45._o make_v mention_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n that_o be_v a_o second_o john_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o who_o plant_v the_o jewish_a church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o this_o second_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v that_o from_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o which_o this_o writer_n call_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o second_o from_o the_o incomplete_a reception_n that_o these_o epistle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o church_n for_o a_o while_n a_o three_o from_o diotrephe_n oppose_v this_o author_n 3_o ep._n 9_o which_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o argument_n have_v very_o small_a force_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o belong_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o any_o church_n and_o to_o none_o else_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v see_v act._n 11._o note_n b._n it_o may_v very_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n reside_v and_o preside_v in_o any_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n john_n have_v do_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o account_n have_v former_o be_v give_v note_n on_o tit._n of_o 1_o joh._n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_v who_o use_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o name_n or_o mention_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n and_o
notion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o dignity_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o be_v a_o little_a uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v literal_o render_v glory_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o signify_v ruler_n or_o man_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o those_o in_o who_o dominion_n be_v vest_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v make_v probable_a by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o agreeable_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o the_o order_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n consider_v together_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v those_o glorious_a creature_n that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n second_o it_o be_v observable_a col._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o a_o postle_n speak_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o that_o be_v man_n have_v not_o see_v express_v the_o angel_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n those_o that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n never_o see_v nor_o consequent_o particular_o know_v by_o any_o man_n creature_n above_o we_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o apostle_n here_o speak_v more_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n ver_fw-la 10._o express_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o other_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o angel_n three_o because_o of_o other_o dominion_n their_o contempt_n have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o both_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v at_o nought_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o despise_v scornful_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o their_o set_a dominion_n at_o nought_o may_v refer_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n or_o their_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o ruler_n or_o master_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o and_o then_o this_o of_o their_o practice_n superstruct_v on_o that_o doctrine_n their_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v that_o dominion_n may_v be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o church-writer_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o particular_a opposition_n or_o defiance_n to_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o aeones_n note_v the_o angel_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n whereby_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o gnostic_n be_v exemplify_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a speak_v be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n so_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o core_n consist_v in_o the_o murmur_a and_o rebel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o they_o and_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o gnostic_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o distinct_o compare_v to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n and_o menander_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o sorcery_n resist_v moses_n come_v in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n as_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v ill_o of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o be_v contumelious_a usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 23._o with_o who_o particular_o they_o have_v many_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o those_o contumelious_a speech_n on_o the_o gnostic_n part_n will_v be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o great_a dare_a pride_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o immediate_o before_o it_o and_o of_o their_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o v_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v observable_a and_o accusable_a in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o 2_o john_n a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o body_n of_o moses_n what_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n here_o signify_v will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o cite_v and_o that_o be_v undoubted_o zach._n 3_o 1._o there_o we_o have_v joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o dispute_v or_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n note_v a_o accuser_n impleading_a another_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n '_o psal_n 109._o and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v from_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o satan_n be_v these_o here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n then_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o present_a vision_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mac._n 15._o 12._o where_o we_o have_v onias_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v style_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o assemble_v of_o christian_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 25_o 27._o eph._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 12_o 16._o col._n 1._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o the_o judaical_a temple_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n depend_v upon_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o principle_n or_o head_n under_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o institute_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v he_o call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o live_v together_o in_o public_a communion_n congregate_a together_o in_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o body_n member_n and_o fellow-member_n and_o the_o restore_v the_o congregation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o talk_v of_o congratulate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n because_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o free_a public_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o here_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n be_v foretell_v to_o labour_v for_o and_o satan_n to_o labour_v against_o and_o the_o archangel_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o restore_n
a_o express_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o send_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o fortify_v they_o by_o that_o consideration_n proceed_v therefore_o by_o these_o degree_n it_o present_o appear_v by_o demonstrable_a evidence_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v the_o illustrious_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o sure_a and_o opportune_a comfort_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v virulent_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o tertullian_n say_v owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o pierce_v christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n most_o clear_o denote_v the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o the_o land_n have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o signify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n who_o wail_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v mat._n 24._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o for_o although_o some_o few_o word_n in_o this_o seven_o verse_n as_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o seven_o verse_n parallel_v to_o that_o of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v may_v have_v have_v its_o completion_n at_o several_a time_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o nation_n see_v act._n 21._o 20._o about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n act._n 2._o 39_o and_o 41._o yet_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o seven_o verse_n together_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v over_o or_o upon_o him_z do_v much_o more_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o like_a word_n mat._n 24._o 30._o where_o in_o the_o destruction_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o because_o that_o royal_a come_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a jew_n remarkable_o and_o as_o remarkable_o to_o rescue_v or_o save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o pace_n of_o matthew_n it_o follow_v v_o 31._o and_o his_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o that_o deliver_n of_o the_o penitent_a christian_a jew_n therefore_o that_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n repent_v for_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v repent_v may_v here_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o divine_a writing_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o zachary_n also_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o this_o interpretation_n which_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o c._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n beneath_o the_o altar_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n be_v just_a parallel_n to_o that_o of_o mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o on_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v on_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o moon_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a particular_n mention_v in_o the_o immediate_a subsequent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o so_o most_o especial_o c._n 11._o 8._o that_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o literal_o jerusalem_n call_v sodom_n there_o but_o that_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_o or_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o vision_n as_o the_o text_n specify_v 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v 8._o s._n jerome_n jerusalem_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la appellatur_fw-la civitas_fw-la sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o pristinum_fw-la nomen_fw-la amittens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la voco_fw-la sodoma_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o apoc._n c._n 11._o which_o must_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o comment_n which_o bishop_n tunstall_n set_v out_o for_o s._n ambrose_n interpret_v the_o six_o chap._n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o arethas_n on_o c._n 6._o 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o expound_v this_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v doubt_n in_o that_o interpretation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figurativenesse_n of_o the_o speech_n whereas_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o real_a earthquake_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o f._n but_o he_o object_n not_o against_o the_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o jew_n so_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n interpret_v that_o chapter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n make_v use_n of_o the_o suffrage_n frage_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o more_o who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n but_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n receive_v and_o write_v this_o vision_n because_o '_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n &_o some_o other_o that_o these_o vision_n be_v not_o all_o prediction_n of_o what_o be_v future_a but_o the_o description_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o venerable_a recapitulate_v bede_n that_o john_n recapitulate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o status_fw-la rupertus_n tuitiensis_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n comprehend_v what_o have_v be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o confirm_v christian_n in_o what_o be_v future_a and_o now_o far_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prophecy_n sometime_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o dan._n 7._o 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o yet_o the_o chaldaean_a monarchy_n be_v long_o before_o rise_v and_o now_o near_o expiration_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o i_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n first_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v john_n vision_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n c._n 13._o 18._o thus_o will_v eusebius_n word_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o now_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v any_o long_a time_n ago_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v may_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v do_v and_o that_o it_o
and_o no_o more_o strange_a then_o for_o any_o other_o live_a person_n to_o have_v his_o martyrdom_n particular_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v he_o already_o kill_v sure_o that_o be_v of_o little_a weight_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o prophecy_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n and_o howsoever_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o uncertainty_n we_o may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o vision_n be_v receive_v yet_o that_o they_o belong_v much_o of_o they_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n when_o the_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v view_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o evident_a it_o follow_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n many_o other_o bloody_a act_n there_o be_v of_o this_o tragedy_n still_o behind_o when_o that_o be_v over_o not_o to_o mention_v domitian_n edict_n of_o kill_v all_o david_n kin_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o under_o trajan_n till_o who_o reign_n s._n john_n himself_o live_v say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o out_o of_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n though_o not_o to_o this_o part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n it_o go_v very_o heavy_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o their_o calamity_n come_v tumbil_v in_o upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o back_o of_o another_o for_o both_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o even_o in_o cyrene_n many_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o seditious_o and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n describe_v by_o dion_n and_o spartianus_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n and_o once_o have_v worsted_n the_o grecian_n they_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o of_o cyrene_n join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o lucuas_n and_o overrun_v all_o egypt_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o trajan_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n horse_n and_o foot_n who_o in_o a_o long_a continue_a war_v kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o lest_o they_o in_o mesopotamia_n shall_v or_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v already_o join_v with_o they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o quintus_z lucius_z aemilius_z that_o he_o shall_v destory_n they_o all_o utter_o out_o of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o his_o care_n in_o obey_v that_o command_n he_o be_v say_v eusebius_n constitue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o emperor_n these_o passage_n we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o say_v he_o all_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n have_v the_o same_o verbatim_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v see_v dio_n as_o also_o spartianus_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a jew_n in_o that_o calamity_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o that_o reign_n of_o trajan_n this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_o may_v well_o be_v style_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n against_o his_o crucifier_n a_o lamentable_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o that_o land_n and_o so_o may_v own_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o seven_o verse_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o after_o vision_n but_o beside_o this_o yet_o far_o within_o few_o year_n more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n trajan_n immediate_a successor_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n dom._n 118._o there_o befall_v more_o sad_a destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o barchocheba_n who_o be_v but_o a_o villain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o live_v by_o rob_v and_o kill_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o messiah_n as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o style_v himself_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o with_o those_o that_o he_o thus_o raise_v a_o great_a war_n there_o be_v wage_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n at_o the_o town_n bethek_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o most_o miserable_a siege_n and_o rufus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o rise_n without_o any_o mercy_n destroy_v all_o he_o can_v come_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o whole_a miriads_o together_o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o come_v out_o a_o edict_n of_o adrian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ringleader_n interdict_v all_o jew_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n again_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o it_o to_o which_o end_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v plough_v up_o by_o rufus_n and_o so_o christ_n prophecy_n not_o till_o now_o exact_o fulfil_v of_o not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o city_n inhabit_v by_o the_o roman_n new_o build_v and_o name_v aelia_n from_o aelius_n adrianus_n and_o they_o say_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o swine_n set_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o reproach_n the_o jew_n and_o banish_v their_o very_a eye_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v another_o passage_n which_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o place_n as_o matter_n of_o mournful_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judaea_n and_o as_o mournful_o represent_v in_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o which_o must_v be_v far_o add_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n to_o who_o the_o destruction_n here_o reveal_v in_o these_o vision_n do_v belong_v but_o as_o notable_o also_o and_o wellnigh_o as_o soon_o the_o erroneous_a vile_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o jew_n also_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o judaizer_n or_o complier_n with_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n s._n judas_n and_o s_o john_n also_o with_o intimation_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n which_o here_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o several_a destruction_n that_o light_v on_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o not_o whole_o yet_o at_o least_o on_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o they_o of_o who_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o enumerate_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o in_o trajan_n time_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n partaker_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o afterward_o eminent_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n those_o of_o heathen_a rome_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o then_o three_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n gog_n and_o mogog_n c._n 20._o 8._o which_o after_o the_o peaceable_a flourish_a of_o christianity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v waste_v the_o church_n again_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o fatal_a last_o day_n of_o doom_n c._n 20._o 11._o that_o this_o be_v the_o summary_n matter_n of_o these_o ensue_a vision_n the_o most_o serious_a ponder_v of_o every_o part_n soon_o make_v unquestionable_a to_o i_o and_o of_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o beforehand_o receive_v this_o short_a scheme_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n each_o of_o they_o set_v down_o distinct_o c._n 2_o and_o 3._o this_o book_n contain_v first_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n second_o the_o infancy_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n till_o it_o come_v through_o great_a opposition_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o destroy_v partly_o by_o convert_v the_o heathen_a and_o villainous_a impure_a idol-worshipper_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n three_o the_o peaceable_a flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n
or_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhibit_v himself_o see_v dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v his_o particular_a hand_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o wheresoever_o scatter_v see_v the_o premonition_n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n shall_v discern_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o now_o light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o themselves_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n 4._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a paraphrase_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v a_o description_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o who_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o be_o able_a to_o secure_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o i_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o now_o mean_a to_o evidence_n some_o of_o my_o royal_a power_n in_o punish_v my_o enemy_n or_o ill_a subject_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o and_o who_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o constant_a and_o patient_a through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o reign_v though_o once_o he_o suffer_v not_o permit_v any_o temptation_n to_o shake_v my_o faith_n or_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n banish_v thither_o for_o preach_v and_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v._n 2._o note_v a._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v there_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_v vouchafe_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o and_o according_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o transportation_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o the_o annual_a or_o the_o weekly_a festivity_n set_v apart_o to_o commemorate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o festivity_n i_o hear_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o or_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v 30._o 21._o calling_n to_o i_o unexpected_o 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o spâ—ke_v to_o i_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v down_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n show_v i_o and_o to_o send_v all_o together_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n which_o according_o now_o i_o do_v 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o turn_v there_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o representation_n in_o symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o what_o that_o voice_n v_o 11._o say_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n appear_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o signify_v christ_n that_o eternal_a god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n like_o he_o describe_v dan._n 10._o 5._o in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n habit_v like_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 6._o 12._o and_o 16._o 4._o to_o signify_v christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o a_o upper_a garment_n long_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n as_o he_o be_v too_o and_o that_o of_o gold_n as_o rev._n 15._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o who_o ephod_n be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 39_o 5._o and_o by_o that_o intermixture_n of_o gold_n discriminate_v from_o the_o girdle_n of_o ordinary_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n and_o this_o belt_n or_o girdle_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n 14_o 15._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a 〈◊〉_d like_o wool_n 〈◊〉_d as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o his_o appearance_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n nothing_o his_o come_n to_o do_v vengeance_n to_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o water_n meet_v together_o or_o of_o a_o multitude_n dan._n 10._o 6._o make_v a_o huge_a terrible_a roar_a noise_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n signify_v his_o approbation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o seven_o singular_a governor_n which_o be_v place_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o word_n a_o sword_n of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o betoken_v sudden_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o look_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o great_a brightness_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v christ_n thus_o represent_v the_o terrâ—blenesse_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o christ_n appearance_n in_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o faint_a fit_n see_v dan._n 10._o 8._o but_o he_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o encourage_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n how_o terrible_a soever_o he_o prove_v to_o his_o enemy_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n though_o vilify_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v now_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o any_o faithful_a christian_a 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o even_o that_o christ_n which_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
evening_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o praise_v he_o bless_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o solemn_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o lu._n 1._o 74._o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o god_n and_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n buy_v we_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n avowed_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o as_o live_v stone_n of_o this_o holy_a building_n build_v on_o christ_n a_o live_a foundation_n join_v together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o into_o a_o christian_a assembly_n or_o church_n meet_v together_o continual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o through_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corporeal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o enforce_v it_o v_o 6._o which_o foretell_v god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o public_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 10_o 11._o which_o testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o come_v in_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o former_a ver_n 7_o 8._o he_o come_v back_o again_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a stock_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v be_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o a_o affirmation_n what_o they_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o force_n of_o a_o exhortation_n like_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v i_o command_v or_o require_v you_o to_o be_v so_o or_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v that_o be_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n i_o require_v from_o you_o so_o there_o you_o be_v a_o choice_a kindred_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v buy_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n to_o this_o office_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a public_a service_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o other_o place_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o rev._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a christian_n alive_o then_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o v_o 9_o &_o those_o prayer_n it_o seem_v prophetic_a praise_n express_v there_o by_o incense_n for_o what_o they_o foresee_v christ_n will_v speedy_o do_v for_o they_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n slaughter_a as_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v shall_v yet_o have_v the_o privilege_n beyond_o all_o they_o to_o work_v a_o notable_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v all_o those_o woe_n in_o it_o against_o that_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o by_o do_v so_o by_o act_v that_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o song_n that_o god_n have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o pray_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n daily_o serve_v god_n meet_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o which_o be_v remarkable_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n at_o that_o time_n those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o hinder_v their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o have_v power_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bring_v great_a persecution_n upon_o they_o and_o most_o severe_a interdict_v of_o all_o public_a meeting_n as_o for_o that_o which_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_o refer_v to_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o indulgence_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o degree_n from_o vespasian_n and_o other_o after_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n quales_fw-la ergò_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la adrianus_n nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la the_o law_n against_o christian_n trajan_n take_v away_o in_o part_n and_o neither_o adrian_n nor_o vespasian_n nor_o antoninus_n pius_n nor_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la require_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o vespasian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o practise_v no_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v there_o express_v rev._n 5._o 10._o by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o royal_a cheerful_a way_n of_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o serve_v god_n public_o and_o so_o ch_n 20._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v enjoy_v peaceable_a day_n of_o christian_a profession_n as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o in_o the_o assembly_n again_o and_o so_o rev._n 20._o 6._o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o and_o year_n signify_v the_o church_n enjoy_v freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n under_o the_o christian_a prince_n favour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refresh_v see_v act_n 3._o 19_o this_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o entire_a book_n of_o vision_n put_v all_o together_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n send_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o those_o day_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o great_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o not_o perfect_v to_o they_o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v again_o repeat_v rev._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o d._n and_o if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o for_o a_o while_o supersede_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n time_n yet_o soon_o return_v again_o in_o domatian_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o trajan_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o great_a violence_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n within_o 270_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o diocletiar_n the_o last_o persecutor_n to_o
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
by_o what_o we_o see_v prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 12._o &_o by_o what_o we_o find_v affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o among_o they_o of_o a_o famous_a leader_n basilides_n who_o we_o know_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v creep_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o church_n particular_o into_o that_o of_o ephesus_n now_o of_o their_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n this_o one_o be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o origen_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la cell_n distinct_o mention_v 1._o 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o though_o sarcastical_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o lucian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o philopatris_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n under_o the_o persecuter_n trajane_n in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o triephon_n that_o go_v for_o the_o christian_a first_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v critias_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o as_o in_o that_o dialogue_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o 481._o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o greatness_n which_o may_v make_v triephon_n so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o party_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v very_o prosperous_a so_o at_o length_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o dialogue_n when_o cleolaus_n bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o roman_n good_a success_n in_o persia_n and_o assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o scythia_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o trajane_n than_o triephon_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n or_o desertor_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o 487._o unknoâ—â—_n god_n at_o athens_n and_o join_v with_o critias_n in_o that_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v he_o most_o safety_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o imaginary_a hope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o look_v no_o more_o after_o they_o to_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n epistle_n seem_v to_o refer_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o saturn_v vopiscus_n out_o of_o phlegon_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a levity_n of_o egypt_n in_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o these_o heretical_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o samaritae_n he_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v volitans_fw-la light_a pendulous_a fly_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o every_o slight_a report_n he_o after_o express_v it_o distinct_o dicunt_fw-la those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o christ_n be_v devote_v to_o serapis_n and_o again_o christum_fw-la the_o very_a patriarch_n that_o be_v either_o some_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o some_o gnostick_n pseudo-patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o some_o venerable_a grave_a man_n among_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o some_o that_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a officer_n force_v to_o worship_n serapis_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n add_v in_o fine_a that_o gentes_fw-la they_o have_v one_o god_n who_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o even_o the_o gentile_n worship_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v it_o seem_v get_v into_o other_o church_n for_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o which_o general_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o other_o the_o eat_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o much_o v_o 1_o 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n or_o love_n v_o 1._o this_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a liberty_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v the_o indifferency_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o ch_n 16._o 21._o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o he_o that_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a love_n not_o express_v in_o some_o such_o scandalous_a act_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o anathema_n and_o so_o phil._n 3._o 18._o he_o mention_n they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mention_v also_o by_o polycarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o end_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destruction_n their_o god_n their_o belly_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 16._o 18._o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v a_o creep_a into_o that_o church_n also_o and_o particular_o c._n 5._o where_o not_o only_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n persuade_v you_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n also_o but_o particular_o his_o close_a of_o salutation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n and_o seduction_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n in_o opposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o gnostic_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n or_o purity_n contrary_a to_o their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n and_o in_o that_o fervent_a sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o want_v 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o he_o say_v lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n c._n 5._o v._n 2._o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o make_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n show_v what_o love_n it_o be_v that_o need_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o even_o that_o which_o the_o gnostic_n profess_v to_o have_v none_o of_o and_o which_o here_o through_o their_o infusion_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v much_o to_o have_v remit_v viz._n that_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v without_o hypocrisy_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n c._n 12._o 9_o in_o reflection_n on_o the_o gnostic_n also_o among_o they_o as_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n ch_n 13._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o v_o 13._o of_o their_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o perfect_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v venture_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n define_v that_o perfect_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o
testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n â—_o 3._o c._n 29._o out_o of_o climens_n alex._n l._n 3._o strom._n thus_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n reproach_v and_o upbraid_v that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v out_o his_o wife_n before_o all_o man_n and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n r._n c._n 27._o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n upon_o this_o score_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o shame_n this_o speech_n use_v by_o nicolas_n and_o so_o abuse_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v nicolas_n meaning_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disdain_v of_o all_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o man_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o woman_n but_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o they_o all_o remain_v perpetual_a virgin_n which_o relation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o nicolas_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v yet_o clear_a that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v on_o his_o heresy_n and_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolaitan_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o abominable_a shameless_a uncleanness_n and_o call_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o make_v a_o christian_a duty_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o strangeness_n of_o mr._n brightman_n interpretation_n will_v here_o again_o appear_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o or_o incline_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v as_o commodious_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o as_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o must_v observe_v that_o smyrna_n be_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o order_n similem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la progressum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la monstrat_fw-la do_v without_o all_o doubt_n show_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n still_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o purity_n to_o great_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o utmost_a northern_a point_n and_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o south_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o great_a to_o lesser_a purity_n need_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o that_o any_o such_o degeneration_n be_v note_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o smyrna_n towards_o ephesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proculdubio_fw-la far_o from_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o writer_n own_o brain_n without_o all_o ground_n imaginable_a in_o this_o vision_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o situation_n or_o descend_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o such_o minute_n consideration_n after_o this_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o smyrna_n signify_v myrrh_n and_o that_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a observation_n of_o degeneration_n to_o great_a impurity_n note_v thereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o artifice_n of_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n must_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o say_v he_o 28._o though_o in_o the_o outward_a show_v that_o church_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o the_o other_o want_v the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o due_a polity_n or_o church-government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o northern_a situation_n agree_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o valiant_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o state_n of_o deformity_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n thus_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n to_o transform_v any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n even_o into_o the_o most_o contrary_a shape_n to_o make_v the_o sweet_a myrrh_n denote_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o in_o it_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a but_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n denote_v by_o smyrna_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v it_o most_o unjust_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o degeneration_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n be_v note_v by_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o a_o gross_a deceit_n to_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o same_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a purity_n and_o acceptablenesse_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n those_o that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v probable_o enough_o be_v think_v the_o follower_n of_o helxai_n in_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 19_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o of_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o party_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o this_o helxai_n be_v of_o a_o late_a beginning_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o because_o such_o man_n as_o he_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v i_o mean_v heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o those_o time_n do_v join_v together_o in_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o must_v not_o fasten_v this_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o any_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o helxai_n but_o resolve_v that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o the_o gnostic_n who_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n make_v man_n circumcise_v themselves_o which_o be_v direct_o the_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a jew_n as_o any_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o these_o see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o note_v b._n on_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v not_o real_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n gal._n 6._o 3._o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n perhaps_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o thus_o they_o that_o make_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v themselves_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o there_o say_v make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o sury_n of_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n by_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v ep._n add_v philadelph_n when_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v judaisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v now_o why_o these_o that_o thus_o pretend_v to_o be_v
jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v clear_a viz._n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a carnality_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o word_n to_o denote_v these_o defile_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o distinct_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o be_v too_o unsavoury_a to_o be_v here_o describe_v how_o commodious_o these_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o represent_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n this_o persecution_n here_o foretell_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n common_o call_v philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n assume_v by_o he_o into_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o who_o reign_v near_o tweâ—â—y_a year_n in_o his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a persecution_n disturb_v asia_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a on_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyr_v in_o it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 86._o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o therefore_o write_v a_o full_a narration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o they_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o set_v out_o late_o at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n before_o he_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n set_v down_o to_o the_o life_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o story_n be_v most_o large_a and_o may_v there_o be_v view_v out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o pillow_n whereon_o he_o lie_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v tell_v those_o which_o be_v near_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v for_o christ_n which_o signify_v this_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persecuter_n call_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v also_o well_o be_v to_o s._n john_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o only_o this_o in_o a_o dream_n but_z as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o bystander_n come_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarpus_n be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n up_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o day_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d note_v some_o determinate_a not_o very_o long_o time_n in_o that_o prince_n reign_n wherein_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o then_o be_v quiet_v again_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o polycarpus_n but_o upon_o many_o other_o particular_o on_o germanicus_n great_a persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o although_o some_o as_o quintus_z a_o phrygian_a be_v overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a multitude_n continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o then_o the_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o pergamus_n that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o gratian_n an._n chr._n 380._o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o mr._n brightman_n somewhat_o about_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o interpretation_n for_o for_o this_o his_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v be_v that_o smyrna_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n but_o 320_o furlong_n but_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n a_o great_a space_n about_o 540_o furlong_n but_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n rule_v this_o interpreter_n and_o not_o any_o rule_n of_o proportion_n for_o suppose_v that_o these_o distance_n of_o these_o city_n have_v any_o mysterious_a signification_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o when_o the_o 320_o furlong_n have_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v no_o long_o space_n than_o from_o constantine_n to_o gratian_n that_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o year_n what_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o 220_o furlong_n to_o that_o number_n which_o want_v a_o three_o part_n to_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a shall_v improve_v that_o 60_o into_o 920_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o time_n as_o much_o as_o that_o former_a but_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o have_v proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n wherein_o 540_o furlong_n that_o be_v about_o 68_o english_a mile_n shall_v signify_v the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n yet_o afterward_o the_o 80_o english_a mile_n whereby_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n shall_v signify_v but_o 220_o year_n the_o unproportionablenesse_n of_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o 37_o be_v sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o there_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o that_o space_n in_o english_a mile_n whereas_o the_o former_a have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o furlong_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n that_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o one_o place_n then_o of_o mile_n in_o the_o other_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unproportionablenesse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o satan_n seat_n this_o throne_n of_o satan_n sure_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n exercise_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v surius_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o pergamus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o antipas_n martyrdom_n be_v commemorate_a though_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v and_o reside_v in_o that_o place_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o which_o christianity_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v competitour_n to_o all_o this_o metaphrastes_n add_v the_o great_a barbarity_n and_o profess_v in_o justice_n of_o that_o place_n who_o citizen_n say_v he_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o good_a interpret_v it_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v a_o christian_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o aesculapius_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n then_o all_o asia_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n antipas_n the_o story_n of_o antipas_n suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n be_v set_v down_o complete_o by_o the_o menology_n april_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatick_n church_n about_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o very_a old_a
somewhat_o necessary_a to_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v so_o little_a show_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o jezabel_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o jezabel_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o here_o set_v down_o v_o 22._o it_o begin_v in_o simon_n magus_n see_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o see_v philip_n miracle_n and_o pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n from_o he_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pollute_a abominable_a heresy_n then_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v many_o magical_a miracle_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v in_o he_o and_o be_v count_v a_o god_n in_o rome_n in_o claudius_n time_n and_o be_v general_o worship_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o by_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o nation_n whether_o judaea_n or_o galilee_n or_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o chief_a or_o first_o or_o prime_a god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a mss._n have_v it_o see_v act._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a divine_a power_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o to_o he_o be_v join_v a_o famous_a whore_n of_o tyre_n and_o she_o be_v style_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o conception_n now_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o sect_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o famous_a for_o temperance_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n think_v to_o keep_v free_a from_o idolatry_n which_o by_o receive_v christianity_n they_o have_v forsake_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o do_v they_o worship_n with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o first_o hear_v they_o will_v be_v amaze_v or_o as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v into_o astonishment_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o be_v so_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o true_a horror_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o even_o that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o filthynesse_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v eph._n 5._o 12._o for_o as_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v on_o as_o more_o abominable_a than_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v much_o exceed_v and_o overcome_v by_o this_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o man_n which_o deceive_v and_o defile_v miserable_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o of_o these_o again_o we_o have_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o adrian_n time_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o persecution_n use_v other_o engine_n against_o christianity_n or_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o minister_n of_o corruption_n or_o perdition_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o have_v entertain_v and_o to_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o depth_n of_o perdition_n and_o withal_o deter_v all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o embrace_v it_o by_o see_v what_o such_o man_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n practice_n a_o next_o successor_n of_o this_o simon_n or_o that_o take_v up_o his_o heresy_n and_o improve_v it_o be_v menander_n of_o who_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o story_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v it_o down_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o sorcerer_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o defame_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o these_o come_v into_o the_o church_n also_o cerinthus_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o pretender_n to_o authority_n revelation_n by_o angel_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o instrument_n to_o satan_n in_o advance_v of_o lust_n and_o idol-worship_n as_o any_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o nicolaitan_n former_o describe_v at_o large_a note_n c._n see_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n which_o divide_v menander_n heresy_n or_o improve_v his_o beginning_n between_o they_o and_o set_v up_o one_o in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o impious_a heresy_n see_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contemporary_a to_o they_o carpoorates_n see_v euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a bring_v into_o public_a simon_n be_v sorcery_n and_o profess_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a ruler_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pay_v they_o their_o due_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o these_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o minister_n when_o persecution_n be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o miserable_o to_o captivate_v or_o emancipate_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o these_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o story_n but_o very_o much_o more_o by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o tertullian_n that_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la may_v suffice_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o though_o in_o one_o place_n eusebius_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o spawn_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o remain_v until_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o tertullian_n book_n against_o the_o gnostic_n that_o some_o of_o these_o heretic_n continue_v some_o space_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o remarkable_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v very_o much_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o now_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v not_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v author_n who_o name_n it_o own_v but_o be_v a_o colluvy_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n then_o abroad_o make_v up_o of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a name_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o arrogate_a much_o to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o also_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n and_o now_o here_o describe_v by_o jezabel_n that_o be_v a_o proud_a imperious_a paint_a woman_n persecuter_n of_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n very_o zealous_a for_o idolatry_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a character_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o
paraphrase_n 17._o a_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a state_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o when_o indeed_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o you_o no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n you_o never_o think_v of_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o get_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n crown_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v paraphrase_n 18._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v some_o smart_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o receive_v any_o crown_n from_o he_o that_o you_o be_v courageous_a in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o contend_v for_o that_o shine_a royal_a robe_n that_o belong_v to_o martyr_n without_o which_o in_o intention_n at_o least_o of_o mind_n you_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o precept_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o case_n and_o prosperity_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v paraphrase_n 19_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o child_n be_v the_o bestow_v some_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o love_n 20._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o lo_o i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o call_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o love_a reception_n from_o you_o and_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v within_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o negligence_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o though_o i_o have_v the_o key_n in_o my_o hand_n v_o 7._o find_v any_o admission_n and_o now_o i_o be_o admonish_v of_o you_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v thus_o open_a and_o receive_v i_o into_o a_o pure_a christian_a heart_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o most_o free_a commerce_n of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mutual_a rejoice_n and_o festivity_n to_o both_o of_o we_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o endure_v for_o i_o and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o love_n even_o to_o death_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o o._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sardis_n that_o sardis_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o of_o germany_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n by_o luther_n an._n dom._n 1517._o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o m._n brightman_n but_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o either_o that_o sardis_n be_v more_o southerly_a than_o thyatira_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v must_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a rome_n the_o absence_n of_o which_o must_v signify_v to_o he_o a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v but_o be_v dead_a which_o say_v he_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v huge_o amiss_o and_o spiritual_o dead_a after_o that_o reformation_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o be_v mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o write_n a_o epistle_n to_o germany_n by_o name_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o pomise_v to_o show_v we_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a rate_n of_o interpret_n of_o dream_n which_o no_o oneirocritick_n will_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o much_o stranger_n of_o explain_v of_o prophecy_n the_o same_o course_n have_v he_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o remain_a church_n philadelphia_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o helvetian_a swedish_n genevan_n french_a dutch_a scotch_a reform_a church_n but_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o again_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v yet_o far_o south_n than_o sardis_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o signify_v some_o increase_n of_o reformation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jezebel_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o the_o word_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o this_o pattern_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o which_o the_o author_n have_v so_o much_o kindness_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n not_o from_o any_o denotation_n in_o the_o name_n or_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o attempt_v to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o but_o only_a because_o episcopacy_n be_v here_o retain_v and_o so_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o cold_a with_o that_o of_o heat_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o lukewarm_a church_n which_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o how_o easy_o any_o favourer_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v warm_a in_o respect_n of_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o consequent_o that_o geneva_n itself_o be_v laodicea_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v his_o groundless_a loose_a interpretation_n proceed_v which_o in_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v point_v at_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o taste_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o man_n who_o licentious_a fancy_n and_o love_n of_o change_n have_v assist_v he_o to_o make_v they_o and_o who_o authority_n among_o many_o &_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o his_o write_n have_v holpen_v he_o to_o seduce_v &_o blind_v so_o many_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o view_n of_o so_o many_o several_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o give_v myself_o that_o scope_n but_o in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n leave_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o book_n of_o life_n this_o book_n wherein_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o from_o thence_o blot_v out_o sometime_o be_v here_o use_v by_o analogy_n with_o register_n in_o city_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o citizen_n and_o from_o which_o rebel_n and_o desertor_n be_v blot_v out_o censores_fw-la populi_fw-la aevitates_fw-la soboles_fw-la familias_fw-la censento_fw-la let_v the_o censor_n set_v down_o or_o register_n all_o man_n age_n child_n family_n say_v tully_n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o these_o be_v at_o athens_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n 13._o 8._o and_o c._n 20._o 12._o where_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v esth_n 6._o 1_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o record_n be_v bring_v by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o be_v there_o record_v from_o which_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n or_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o it_o and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o according_a to_o their_o qualification_n and_o demeanour_n in_o their_o life_n and_o especial_o
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
sell_v but_o be_v discommune_v and_o perhaps_o thus_o different_o express_v to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o comply_v with_o heathenism_n that_o the_o persecution_n bring_v christian_n to_o know_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o ancients_n that_o be_v the_o several_a species_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la first_o apostatae_fw-la apostate_n that_o open_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n second_o sacrificati_fw-la they_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o idols-god_n three_o thurificati_fw-la they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o they_o four_a libellatici_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v ticket_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o though_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sacrifice_v may_v proper_o by_o express_v by_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o receive_v his_o name_n or_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v wisdom_n signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v refer_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v wisdom_n show_v that_o as_o the_o heathen_a priest_n veil_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n in_o secret_a number_n so_o god_n have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o cypher_n the_o name_n of_o that_o heathen_a god_n who_o worship_n be_v by_o these_o edict_n prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v or_o reckon_v will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o let_v he_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o mystical_a expression_n of_o name_n by_o number_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o number_n now_o give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o fit_v the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o the_o phrase_n here_o be_v wisdom_n may_v refer_v only_o to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o that_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a what_o follow_v let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n cast_v the_o account_n where_o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n may_v either_o signify_v skill_n and_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n or_o else_o prudence_n to_o manage_v it_o wise_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v no_o danger_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v public_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a reckon_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v nothing_o not_o discover_v that_o open_o which_o may_v bring_v danger_n or_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v understand_v and_o give_v we_o light_n in_o it_o they_o make_v no_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n saying_n that_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a public_o to_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n intimate_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n john_n not_o discover_v it_o as_o somewhat_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v sure_o because_o some_o body_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n or_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o will_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o less_o advantageous_a to_o afflict_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o that_o conceit_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a account_n of_o letter_n have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o so_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n have_v have_v all_o the_o application_n make_v to_o it_o to_o expound_v this_o riddle_n whereas_o first_o these_o kind_n of_o airthmetical_a mystery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o the_o greek_n of_o that_o age_n and_o second_o the_o greek_n have_v ancient_o another_o way_n of_o number_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o their_o order_n viz._n by_o six_o letter_n only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o number_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o number_v by_o which_o the_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o three_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n of_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ghematria_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a art_n and_o in_o their_o account_n a_o special_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o whatever_o this_o number_n be_v it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o discrimination_n be_v impose_v v_o 16_o on_o all_o man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o that_o vision_n treat_v and_o which_o some_o have_v upon_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v receive_v by_o some_o ch_z 14._o 11._o and_o not_o receive_v by_o other_o ch_z 20._o 4._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o find_v out_o the_o precise_a name_n whereof_o this_o of_o 666_o be_v the_o numeral_a expression_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v clear_a without_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o augur_n and_o sorcerer_n shall_v incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v edict_n of_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n comply_v with_o their_o heathen_a worship_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o as_o more_o scrupulous_a so_o uncertain_a inquiry_n chap_n fourteen_o 1._o and_o note_v a_o i_o look_v and_o lo_n a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o with_o he_o all_o those_o constant_a pure_a christian_a jew_n ch_z 7._o open_o and_o constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o again_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aloud_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o gentile_a christian_n see_v ch_n 7._o 9_o a_o rejoice_v together_o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o and_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eaarth_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o methinks_v be_v sing_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n sit_v as_o he_o be_v before_o represent_v ch_z 4._o 2._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o four_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n with_o he_o and_o this_o song_n be_v a_o thaksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v a_o new_a song_n according_a to_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n see_v act._n 5._o 41._o none_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v those_o pure_a jew-christians_a that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o constant_a and_o spotless_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n like_v they_o 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v will_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lambâ—_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v keep_v pure_a from_o all_o
be_v bring_v under_o some_o yoke_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n see_v euseb_n in_o chronic._n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o and_o maximian_n contrive_v and_o decree_v the_o general_a persecution_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n see_v euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o 9_o from_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_a border_a prince_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o compliance_n with_o such_o emperor_n to_o persecute_v poor_a christian_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o yet_o that_o persecution_n last_o but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v restless_a and_o always_o attempt_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n that_o do_v thus_o awe_v they_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o yoke_n and_o partly_o because_o diocletian_n resign_v the_o empire_n about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o baronius_n be_v good_a because_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o do_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n the_o action_n of_o diocletian_a be_v extant_a the_o work_n of_o claudius_n eusthenius_n his_o secretary_n who_o do_v write_v the_o action_n of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o colleague_n be_v perish_v in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v but_o guess_v but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o short_a space_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o mystery_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o secrecy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unclean_a word_n set_v by_o achilles_n tatius_n to_o signify_v the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v their_o secret_a idol-worship_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a as_o in_o their_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v general_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o great_a &_o lesser_a mystery_n these_o faith_n tertullian_n the_o gnostic_n imitate_v and_o have_v in_o their_o worship_n curtain_n draw_v and_o silence_n strict_o keep_v to_o vail_v and_o keep_v secret_a what_o they_o do_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o word_n be_v here_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-worship_n of_o this_o city_n which_o have_v general_o this_o of_o uncleanness_n join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o d._n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o domitian_n have_v and_o exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o father_n vespasian_n time_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n appear_v by_o tacitus_n who_o say_v of_o he_o distinct_o domitianum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la consalutatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o domitian_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n hist_o l._n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o nomen_fw-la sedémque_fw-la caesaris_fw-la domitianus_n acceperat_fw-la domitian_n have_v receive_v the_o name_n and_o throne_n of_o caesar_n l._n 4._o in_o initiâ—_n and_o by_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o vespasian_n he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o though_o he_o have_v be_v emperor_n and_o still_o continue_v alive_a at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n refer_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v guest_n at_o what_o time_n these_o vision_n be_v write_v at_o least_o to_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n refer_v viz._n to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o syria_n the_o war_n be_v leave_v unto_o titus_n and_o this_o distinct_o appear_v v_o 10._o by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o emperor_n there_o of_o which_o claudius_n be_v the_o first_o nero_n second_o galba_n three_o otho_n four_o vitellius_n five_o it_o be_v there_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v that_o be_v be_v now_o alive_a at_o this_o point_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n vespasian_n and_o titus_n the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o after_o his_o short_a reign_n than_o v_o 11._o follow_v this_o successor_n of_o he_o domitian_n describe_v as_o here_o by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o for_o so_o he_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o son_n or_o off_o spring_n of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n this_o person_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n god_n judgement_n be_v remarkable_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o perdition_n v_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v butcher_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o great_a magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o at_o ephesus_n many_o mile_n off_o at_o the_o minute_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v strike_v the_o tyrant_n strike_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v this_o very_a moment_n which_o the_o devil_n it_o seem_v whether_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n of_o god_n here_o or_o by_o his_o speedy_a conveyance_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o can_v affirm_v by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o that_o magician_n enable_v he_o thus_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n warring_n with_o the_o lamb_n signify_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v christianity_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v set_v battle_n between_o they_o and_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v supposeable_a against_o those_o who_o principle_n be_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n under_o who_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v slaughter_v but_o not_o to_o fight_v again_o this_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o ten_o king_n confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o war_v that_o be_v be_v use_v as_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o roman_n bloodinesse_n upon_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o while_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o heathen_a rome_n though_o soon_o after_o they_o themselves_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n though_o most_o to_o arianism_n gothi_n per_fw-la legatos_fw-la supplices_fw-la poposcerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la episccpi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la christiane_n fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la discerent_fw-la mitterentur_fw-la valens_n imperator_fw-la doctores_fw-la ariani_n dogmatis_fw-la misit_fw-la gothi_n primae_fw-la fidei_fw-la rudimentum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepere_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la the_o goth_n desire_v by_o their_o ambassador_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o arian_n doctor_n the_o goth_n retain_v those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o no_o doubt_n much_o forward_v therein_o by_o see_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_a martyr_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v they_o here_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o of_o alaricus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o send_v embassy_n to_o honorius_n by_o bishop_n see_v sozomen_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o that_o attalus_n be_v baptize_v by_o sigesarius_n a_o gothish_a bishop_n and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o alaricus_n and_o all_o the_o goth_n c._n 9_o and_o that_o in_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n alaricus_n give_v mercy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o temple_n for_o sanctuary_n and_o restore_v all_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o gothish_a soldier_n who_o astonish_v with_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o sight_n tell_v alaricus_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o put_v all_o in_o their_o place_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n barbarian_n and_o roman_n together_o say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o 39_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n of_o who_o faith_n 10._o orosius_n christiani_n fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la parcerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v christian_n that_o spare_v christian_n who_o be_v spare_v christian_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spare_v to_o the_o
great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
this_o apostate_n malice_n from_o disquiet_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o convince_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o must_v expect_v this_o objection_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v affirm_v the_o former_a of_o all_o orthodox_n man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o irenaeus_n produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 307_o but_o i_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o justin_n be_v himself_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o nay_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o many_o other_o with_o he_o but_o that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o uncontradict_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v false_o collect_v from_o hence_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o justin_n p._n 306._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v signify_v to_o you_o that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v against_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o be_v a_o bold_a criticism_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a example_n to_o the_o evacuate_a the_o force_n of_o all_o testimony_n make_v man_n word_n mutable_a into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o beside_o will_v render_v it_o a_o very_a perplex_a period_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o trypho_n that_o he_o think_v justin_n have_v equivocate_v in_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n hereupon_o the_o say_v to_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o true_o whether_o you_o be_v sincere_o of_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o justin_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o and_o thereupon_o repeat_v his_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o promise_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o uncontradict_v by_o man_n nor_o general_o consent_v to_o by_o christian_n three_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o right_a opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n the_o second_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o those_o be_v contain_v under_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n the_o three_o that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v both_o as_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o for_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o set_v thou_fw-mi the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n for_o a_o tradition_n but_o withal_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v so_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la johannem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la papias_n johannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la vetus_fw-la home_n testata_fw-la reliquit_fw-la the_o elder_n that_o see_v john_n remember_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o of_o he_o and_o papias_n s._n john_n '_o s_o auditor_n that_o dwell_v with_o polycarp_n a_o ancient_a man_n leave_v these_o thing_n testify_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n amount_v but_o to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o person_n of_o any_o reverend_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n irenaeus_n take_v up_o another_o opinion_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o tradition_n too_o which_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v tradition_n or_o true_a that_o christ_n live_v till_o betwixt_o 40_o and_o 50_o year_n old_a for_o which_o he_o vouch_v scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la all_o the_o elder_n qui_fw-la in_o asi_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o asia_n with_o john_n who_o say_v he_o witness_v that_o john_n deliver_v this_o to_o they_o and_o far_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o other_o apostle_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v as_o competent_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o and_o though_o some_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chilia_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o that_o time_n all_o account_v heretic_n that_o maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n must_v first_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n c._n 38._o 39_o where_o by_o both_o these_o together_o antiochus_n the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v signify_v as_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n both_o see_v the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n on_o ezekiel_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gogâ—_n shall_v here_o signify_v the_o lydian_a asia_n or_o lydia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v gygae_n which_o be_v light_o deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n lydia_n and_o pamphylia_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o gog._n and_o by_o this_o the_o ottoman_a family_n be_v fit_o describe_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o antiochus_n complete_a see_v c._n 14._o note_v c._n but_o because_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n and_o so_o peculiar_o may_v be_v call_v gog._n by_o magog_n syria_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d or_o indeed_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n scythia_n as_o s._n jerome_n affirm_v from_o the_o jew_n on_o ezech._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o magog_n be_v call_v by_o they_o scythian_n by_o these_o two_o together_o the_o ottoman_a family_n seem_v to_o be_v signal_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o besiege_v and_o after_o fifty_o or_o as_o crantzius_n say_v sixty_o six_o day_n siege_n take_v constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n call_v from_o thence_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarchate_n there_o and_o convert_v their_o chief_n church_n templum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o wisdom_n into_o a_o temple_n for_o mahomedan_n worship_n and_o this_o as_o leunclavius_n annal_n as_o crantzius_n and_o other_o the_o most_o diligent_a chronologer_n set_v it_o down_o ann._n dom._n 1453._o a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o build_n
of_o it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n from_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n of_o this_o see_v aeneas_n silvius_n europe_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 131_o 155_o 162._o who_o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n they_o that_o see_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la quam_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la as_o a_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o emperor_n afford_v we_o one_o far_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belove_a city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n preserve_v there_o which_o make_v all_o man_n prize_v it_o as_o its_o be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a city_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o note_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n c._n 20._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n the_o rise_n and_o success_n and_o destruction_n of_o mahomedisme_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o v_o 7._o to_o v_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o again_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o doom_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v father_n represent_v to_o i_o a_o most_o eminent_a illustrious_a change_n a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n all_o the_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n note_z b_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v visible_o methinks_v another_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o in_o a_o very_a beautiful_a glorious_a manner_n such_o as_o bride_n appear_v in_o see_v c._n 19_o 17._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o as_o much_o solemnity_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v and_o that_o be_v upon_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o set_v out_o his_o edict_n for_o christian_a religion_n see_v c._n 20._o 4._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o heaven_n say_v note_n c_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o acclamation_n out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o this_o appearance_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o solemn_o espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v consequent_o protect_v and_o defend_v see_v ezech._n 37._o 27._o as_o long_o as_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o all_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o banish_v and_o punish_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o so_o ordinary_a and_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o incommodation_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v do_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o god_n own_v this_o great_a change_n all_o become_v new_a as_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v call_v a_o new_a thing_n isa_n 43._o 19_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o bid_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o prime_n eminent_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o far_o say_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idol-worship_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 16_o 17._o or_o this_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o eternal_a power_n and_o now_o every_o one_o that_o will_v shall_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o to_o purchase_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o inconvenience_n suffer_v by_o it_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 7._o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o christian_a rule_n shall_v have_v all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o now_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o idolatry_n and_o live_v in_o the_o church_n my_o family_n as_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o freedom_n and_o safety_n 8._o but_o the_o note_n d_o unfaithful_a fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o for_o the_o false_a apostatise_v cowardly_a gnostic_n notable_a for_o so_o many_o ill_a quality_n abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n bloodinesse_n persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n adultery_n sorcety_n idol-worship_n deep_a dissimulation_n and_o lie_v and_o falsify_v yea_o perjury_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v utter_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n c._n 17._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o judgement_n on_o gentile_a rome_n come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v those_o former_a destruction_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_a rome_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o persecution_n into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a note_z e_z city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o methinks_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o there_o be_v show_v this_o christian_a church_n call_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o 14._o mention_v before_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a as_o here_o of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o that_o glorious_a beautiful_a flourish_a state_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o god_n v_o 1._o 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n paraphrase_n 11._o having_n god_n presence_n most_o particular_o and_o remarkable_o with_o it_o v_o 3._o note_v e._n see_v note_n on_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n consequent_a thereunto_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o twelve_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 12._o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n note_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v encompass_v and_o all_o enemy_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n exclude_v and_o twelve_o
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
be_v will_v not_o be_v obvious_a to_o determine_v this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v it_o that_o the_o consider_v or_o ponder_v that_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o church_n the_o duration_n the_o extent_n the_o flourish_a of_o it_o here_o describe_v as_o also_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o christian_n say_v be_v the_o work_n delight_n desire_v of_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 10_o 18_o 19_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o note_v a_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o far_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n show_v i_o or_o point_v to_o it_o a_o font_n or_o baptistery_n to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v be_v bind_v to_o undertake_v all_o purity_n of_o live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o note_n b_o street_n yield_v of_o it_o and_o note_n c_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o note_v d_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v also_o a_o place_n for_o christian_a assembly_n and_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o font_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v great_a obligation_n and_o advancer_n of_o piety_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n at_o all_o season_n and_o the_o visible_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o to_o attract_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o good_a healthy_a state_n of_o soul_n or_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o 3._o and_o long_o there_o note_n e_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lam_n b_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o to_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o the_o christian_a judicature_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o other_o government_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o christian_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v true_a christian_a servant_n of_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sadness_n or_o darkness_n no_o want_n of_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o enjoy_v this_o felicity_n of_o cheerful_a christian_a living_n this_o freedom_n of_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n express_v by_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o by_o reign_v with_o christ_n ch_n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n then_o begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n to_o i_o and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o god_n which_o inspire_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o commence_v and_o one_o after_o another_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n within_o 250_o year_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n the_o present_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n now_o immediate_o approach_v be_v of_o so_o important_a consideration_n to_o every_o one_o who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o felicity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o action_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o it_o will_v go_v very_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o that_o write_v all_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_o that_o very_a person_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o i_o do_v in_o expression_n of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o benefit_n perform_v a_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o i_o see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o thou_o and_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o thyself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v ch_n 19_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o live_v christianly_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v absolute_o such_o as_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o let_v god_n have_v the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o thou_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o then_o methinks_v christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o unto_o i_o seal_v not_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n as_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o leave_v open_a and_o legible_a isa_n 29._o 11._o lay_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o only_o future_a age_n be_v concern_v in_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o see_v and_o to_o observe_v the_o completion_n of_o it_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o the_o have_v and_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n there_o remain_v not_o now_o any_o more_o season_n of_o work_a change_n on_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o impenitent_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n a_o impenitent_a carnal_a gnostick_n be_v like_o sudden_o to_o be_v take_v and_o deal_v with_o according_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâ—ad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
his_o power_n exercise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o commissioner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o earthly_a dominion_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o great_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o else_o have_v subdue_v all_o to_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v all_o other_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n psal_n 110._o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o till_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v death_n be_v the_o last_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o so_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a for_o all_o enemy_n all_o thing_n no_o one_o except_v that_o god_n will_v subdue_v they_o all_o under_o christ_n always_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v except_v of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o be_v so_o subdue_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o that_o office_n which_o till_o then_o he_o exercise_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o church_n which_o till_o then_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v all_o the_o elect_a with_o glory_n and_o bliss_n eternal_o 29._o eâ—â—_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v note_n c_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 29._o now_o for_o they_o among_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 23._o and_o from_o that_o verse_n to_o this_o all_o betwixt_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o and_o after_o that_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o demand_n why_o then_o have_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o see_v v._n 14_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a express_v here_o for_o brevity_n under_o that_o word_n the_o dead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o a_o prime_n and_o special_a one_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v refer_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n first_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n in_o their_o baptism_n profess_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o strange_a ridiculous_a thing_n a_o hypocrisy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o if_o they_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o 30._o and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n ever_o adventure_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v possible_o bring_v doath_z upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o assure_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o all_o our_o patience_n and_o valour_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o hâ—m_n v_o 18._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o paraphrase_n 31._o i_o far_o my_o part_n protest_v by_o that_o which_o i_o take_v most_o joy_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o 32._o if_o man_n note_n d_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v paraphrase_n 32._o certain_o all_o the_o hazard_n which_o i_o run_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o be_v as_o to_z man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n can_v go_v set_v to_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v two_o cor._n 1._o 9_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o bloody_a execution_n on_o their_o threatre_n though_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v deliver_v can_v bring_v i_o no_o advantage_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o say_n of_o some_o among_o you_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n at_o present_a for_o within_o a_o while_n death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_a note_n e_o good_a disposition_n manner_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o seduce_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o speech_n and_o discourse_n as_o these_o such_o atheistical_a temptation_n to_o sensuality_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o no_o future_a state_n no_o be_v after_o that_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o the_o very_a converse_v with_o such_o disputer_n as_o these_o may_v corrupt_v such_o easy_a seducible_a credulous_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o you_o be_v 34._o awake_v 〈◊〉_d to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n paraphrase_n 34._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v true_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n or_o thorough_o rouse_v yourselves_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a heathen_n still_o of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v work_v shame_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v such_o man_n among_o you_o rather_o than_o that_o you_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v paraphrase_n 35._o but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o man_n die_v how_o can_v they_o live_v again_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v rot_a in_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v paraphrase_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a objection_n for_o even_o in_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o enliven_a of_o it_o or_o spring_v of_o it_o up_o again_o 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o sow_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o come_v up_o the_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o corn_n without_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o when_o such_o a_o single_a corn_n be_v sow_v without_o any_o ear_n or_o chaff_n about_o it_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n a_o root_n and_o blade_n and_o
mahomedane_a worship_n about_o the_o year_n 1450._o then_o will_v that_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o gensericus_fw-la but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v most_o sit_v for_o the_o place_n that_o from_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o mahomedisme_n in_o greece_n by_o ottoman_a for_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o itself_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a but_o rather_o that_o other_o wherein_o mahomedisme_n begin_v to_o prosper_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n fall_v under_o heavy_a persecution_n again_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o signify_v note_v a._n etc._n etc._n 1._o e._n which_o be_v to_o last_o for_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o want_v sevenscore_o year_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o soon_o follow_v constantine_n favour_n to_o they_o which_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v unreconcilable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prediction_n thus_o interpret_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cessation_n from_o persectuion_n for_o that_o space_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o julian_n although_o himself_o a_o apostate_n be_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n so_o far_o from_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o say_v asterius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-la avarit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o put_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o scene_n by_o draw_v the_o curtain_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v close_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n epiphaniae_fw-la festo_fw-la templum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la solenniter_fw-la numine_fw-la invocato_fw-la he_o go_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o their_o christmas_n festivity_n and_o solemn_o join_v in_o the_o service_n say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o this_o he_o do_v more_o by_o subtlety_n then_o violence_n arte_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o art_n more_o than_o power_n say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o as_o all_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v all_o that_o ammianus_n mention_n of_o his_o cruelty_n be_v that_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o school_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetoric_n to_o be_v open_a for_o they_o inter_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la inclemens_fw-la quòd_fw-la docere_fw-la vetuit_fw-la magistros_fw-la rhetoricos_fw-la &_o grammaticos_fw-la christianos_n nè_fw-la transirent_fw-la à _fw-la numinum_fw-la cultu_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fault_n be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n li_n 25._o to_o which_o the_o christian_a writer_n add_v that_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o the_o army_n not_o office_n nor_o to_o honour_n ut_fw-la negaretur_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la honoribus_fw-la magis_fw-la provocare_fw-la quam_fw-la tormentis_fw-la cogere_fw-la studuit_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v he_o more_o endeavour_v to_o provoke_v man_n by_o honour_n then_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o torment_n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o so_o asterius_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-la avarit_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o apostasy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o advantage_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o receive_n the_o bait_n of_o dignity_n swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n point_a at_o as_o traitor_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a money_n militiae_fw-la cingulum_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la nisi_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la jubet_fw-la procurationem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la jurÃsque_fw-la dicendi_fw-la christianis_fw-la statuit_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la committi_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la lex_fw-la propria_fw-la gladio_fw-la uti_fw-la vetuisset_fw-la he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o military_a girdle_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n permit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n or_o make_v of_o law_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o christian_n object_v that_o their_o own_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n ruffian_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 32._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o to_o prosper_v but_o as_o ammianus_n l._n 23._o confess_v metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebis_fw-la insultibus_fw-la crumpente_n fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hócque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la obstinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la great_a flame_n oft_o break_v out_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o burn_v the_o workman_n and_o keep_v they_o off_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o attempt_n be_v give_v over_o and_o ruffinus_n observation_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o whole_a matter_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o proficiebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o hujuscemodi_fw-la legibus_fw-la exquirendis_fw-la quibus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la versutum_fw-la vel_fw-la callidum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la videretur_fw-la crudele_fw-la decerneret_fw-la he_o daily_o seek_v out_o new_a law_n wherein_o though_o he_o show_v great_a subtlety_n of_o invention_n and_o cunning_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o though_o s._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o 30._o other_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o at_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o vow_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o case_n he_o return_v conqueror_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o die_v in_o that_o ibid._n expedition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o strength_n at_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o orosius_n say_v deus_fw-la impia_fw-la consilia_fw-la impii_fw-la morte_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la god_n bring_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o nought_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o according_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o fear_v a_o persecution_n nolite_fw-la o_o silij_fw-la conturbari_fw-la nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la pertransit_fw-la be_v not_o trouble_v it_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o ruffian_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 4._o and_o a_o christian_a be_v ask_v by_o libanius_n julian_n instructor_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v a_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian_n which_o befall_v he_o so_o soon_o after_o that_o s._n jerome_n on_o habakkuk_n c._n 3._o relate_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a heathen_a on_o occasion_n of_o julian_n death_n how_o say_v he_o do_v the_o christian_n say_v of_o their_o god_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a whereas_o by_o this_o emperor_n death_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o defer_v his_o indignation_n nè_fw-la modico_fw-la quidem_fw-la spatio_fw-la for_o the_o least_o space_n nihil_fw-la iracundin_n nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la furore_fw-la praesentius_fw-la say_v he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o more_o sudden_a anger_n and_o fury_n express_v and_o although_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v by_o he_o design_v to_o the_o sharp_a part_n of_o persecution_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o aavert_v it_o from_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n relate_v the_o story_n l._n 1._o cap._n 34._o and_o when_o at_o last_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o punish_v the_o story_n mention_n none_o but_o only_o theodorus_n a_o young_a man_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o who_o sing_v all_o the_o while_n under_o the_o tormentor_n and_o complain_v when_o his_o punishment_n be_v at_o end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o loose_a by_o his_o release_n see_v ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n by_o all_o which_o appear_v the_o power_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o restrain_v